Skip to main content

Full text of "Historical Collections of the Topsfield Historical Society"

See other formats


HISTORICAL  COLLECTIONS 


OF  THE 

TOPSFIELD  HISTORICAL 
SOCIETY 
VOLUME  XXXIV 
2009 


Topsfield,  Massachusetts 


J.  Jan  Jansen,  Editor 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 
in  2015 


https://archive.org/details/historicalcollec34unse 


THE  HISTORICAL 


COLLECTIONS 


OF  THE 

TOPSFIELD  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY 

VOLUME  XXXIV 
2009 


TOPSFIELD,  MASSACHUSETTS 


PUBLISHED  BY  THE  SOCIETY 


1 


V'-'O'ly'jy  -fit 

; 

" !'•  r : \j  ’ii) 


T 


CONTENTS 


SUBJECT 

AUTHOR 

PAGE 

Topsfield  and  the  Shot 
Heard  Round  the  World 

K.  David  Goss 

1 

Topsfield  and  the  Civil  War 

K.  David  Goss 

21 

Topsfield  between  1950  and 
2000 

John  Kimball 

31 

Topsfield  during  the 
Depression 

Evelyn  Pales 

44 

The  Colleges  of  Topsfield 

James  MacDougall 

54 

Brief  History  of  the  Ipswich 
River  Wildlife  Sanctuary 

Mark  Lapin 

60 

History  of  the  Topsfield 
Town  Library 

Jan  Jansen 

65 

The  Churches  of  Topsfield 

Jan  Jansen 

78 

Topsfield ’s  Last  Remaining 
One-Room  Schoolhouse 

Norman  Isler 

90 

Maintenance  Building  for  the 
Parson  Capen  House 

Norman  Isler 

96 

The  Joseph  Gould  Bam 

Norman  Isler 

99 

History  of  the  Masconomet 
School  District 

Donald  Doliber 

124 

CONTENTS 


SUBJECT 

AUTHOR 

PAGE 

Capen  House  Evaluation  and 
Repairs 

Jan  Jansen 

139 

Dedieation  of  the  Memorial 
to  the  Witchcraft  Victims 

Joyce  Bergsten 

159 

Priscilla  Capen  Herb  Garden 

Joyce  Bergsten 

163 

Strawberry  Festival 

Susan  Turner  and 
Helen  DesChene 

165 

The  350^^  Anniversary  of 
Topsfield’s  Incorporation 

Joyce  Bergsten 

171 

Restoration  of  the  Congre- 
gational Church  Steeple 

Jan  Jansen 

177 

The  Topsfield  Town  Hall 
Clock 

Robert  Winship  and 
Norman  Isler 

184 

John  Kimball  Memorial 
Trust 

Norman  Isler 

188 

PREFACE 


This  issue  of  the  Historical  Collections  of  the  Topsfield  Historical 
Society  is  devoted  largely  to  recent  events  in  Topsfield  plus  some 
articles  dealing  with  earlier  times.  Some  notable  events  of  recent 
years  include  the  350^^  anniversary  of  the  town’s  incorporation, 
the  reconstruction  of  the  Gould  Bam  on  the  Capen  property,  the 
founding  of  the  John  Kimball  Scholarship  Fund,  the  study  of  the 
Capen  House  and  its  repairs,  and  the  enlargement  of  the  town 
library. 

The  articles  about  the  town’s  role  in  the  Revolution  and  the  Civil 
War  were  financed  by  income  from  the  Kimball  Fund.  The 
reconstmction  of  the  Gould  Barn  was  the  greatest  undertaking  by 
the  Society  since  the  restoration  of  the  Capen  House  in  1913.  It 
has  given  the  Society  a locale  for  numerous  meetings  since  1997 
and  infused  a new  enthusiasm  in  the  membership  through  well 
attended  worthwhile  programs.  The  Strawberry  Festival  has  been 
a winner  in  fund  raising  and  in  bringing  the  membership  together 
in  a collective  effort. 

Other  topics  might  have  been  included  in  this  volume;  the  articles 
that  are  included  were  chosen  by  the  editor.  Many  thanks  to  the 
authors  of  the  several  articles  and  to  Ann  Savage  who  did  the  final 
proof-reading!  In  reading  this  booklet  it  is  clear  that  many  other 
projects  are  available  and  waiting  to  be  completed  or  started  in  the 
years  to  come.  These  include  providing  living  quarters  for  an  on- 
site custodian,  converting  the  second  floor  of  the  Capen  House  into 
more  of  a museum  dealing  with  Topsfield  history,  relocating  and 
restoring  the  East  Schoolhouse,  etc.  It  is  my  hope  that  enough 
Society  members  will  rise  to  the  occasion  to  accomplish  these 
tasks! 

J.  Jan  Jansen,  Editor 
April  10,  2009 


1 


In  2004  (gorcCon  CoCCege  received  a grant  from  the  XimhaCC 
SchoCarship  fund  for  a study  of  fopsfieCds  roCe  in  the  events 
heading  up  to  the  Hevohutionary  ^ar,  Trofessor  Qoss's 
students  did  the  research  and  prepared  an  exhibit  which  was 
dispCayed  at  Masconomet  HegionaC  dhigh  SchooC  and  hater  in 
the  down  Library,  Trofessor  Qoss  summarized  the  findings  of 
the  students  in  the  fohhowing  paper  that  he  presented  at  a 
Thistoricah Society  meeting, 

TOPSFIELD  AND  ‘^THE  SHOT  HEARD  ROUND  THE 
WORLD” 

By  K.  David  Goss,  History  Department,  Gordon  College 

If  population  is  used  as  the  measure  of  size,  Topsfield  in  the  decade 
before  the  Revolution  was  the  third  smallest  town  in  Essex  County. 
It  had  only  773  residents  according  to  the  Massachusetts  colonial 
census,  and  only  733  if  you  accept  the  figures  found  in  the  Topsfield 
town  records.  Wenham  was  the  smallest  town  with  a total 
population  of  638  and  Salem  the  largest  with  5,337.  The  entire 
population  of  Essex  County  amounted  to  a total  of  50,923  persons 
by  1776.  Despite  its  diminutive  size,  Topsfield,  at  the  war's 
outbreak,  raised  two  companies  of  militia  under  the  commands  of 
Captains  Joseph  Gould  and  Stephen  Perkins.  Gould's  company 
consisted  of  63  men,  and  Perkins's  company  fielded  47  soldiers  for  a 
total  contribution  of  1 10  men  from  Topsfield,  or  approximately  15% 
of  the  town's  total  population. 

The  question  is,  how  did  this  enthusiastic  response  come  about? 
This  is  the  purpose  of  the  recent  exhibition  undertaken  by  the 
museum  studies  students  from  Gordon  College:  to  tell  the  story  of 
how  it  was  that  Topsfield  went  from  a loyal  and  conservative  Anglo- 
American  farming  community  to  a hotbed  of  Revolutionary  activity 
in  a mere  decade. 


2 


The  following  infonnation  is  derived  from  the  research  of  our 
students  and  has  been  well  documented  in  the  new  exhibition  which 
we  hope  you  will  view  and  study  in  the  next  few  weeks. 

Topsfield's  pathway  to  Revolution  begins  with  the  end  of  the  French 
and  Indian  War  at  the  signing  of  the  Treaty  of  Paris  in  1763.  For  the 
first  time  in  three  generations  Massachusetts  colonists  could  sleep 
peacefully  without  fear  of  a French  inspired  attack.  The  French  had 
been  successfully  driven  from  the  western  frontier  and  Canada,  and 
England  now  dominated  the  Atlantic  seaboard  from  Labrador  to 
Georgia.  It  was  a tremendous  triumph!  This  triumph  was  bought 
with  the  blood  of  many  British  and  Americans  and  at  an  enormous 
economic  expense.  England's  most  immediate  concern  was  paying 
off  a vast  war  debt  with  severely  limited  sources  of  revenue. 

This  was  the  question  faced  by  newly  crowned,  King  George  III, 
who  had  only  come  to  the  British  throne  in  1761.  From  Parliament, 
the  strongly  recommended  answer  was  to  generate  new  revenues 
from  Britain's  American  colonies  which,  up  to  1763,  had  not  made  a 
significant  monetary  contribution  to  help  maintain  and  support  the 
British  Empire.  An  ill-conceived  means  of  accomplishing  this  was 
advanced  by  Parliamentary  leaders  in  1765  whereby  a stamp  tax 
would  be  applied  to  all  colonial  paper  goods. 

The  so-called  Stamp  Act  was  designed  to  only  impact  colonials  who 
might  choose  voluntarily  to  purchase  newspapers,  books,  stationery, 
wallpapers,  or  legal  documents.  Avoidance  of  the  tax  was  simply 
accomplished  by  not  using  such  products.  Parliament  believed  that 
those  British  subjects  best  suited  to  pay  such  a tax  would  understand 
that  this  was  an  indirect  tax  on  the  more  educated  and  prosperous 
members  of  American  society. 

This  belief  proved  to  be  a naive  hope  on  the  part  of  Parliament  and 
King  George  III  as  the  seaport  towns  of  North  America  exploded 
with  anti-British  fervor.  Mobs  took  to  the  streets  destroying  the 
private  property  of  British  government  officials  and  stamp 


3 


distributors.  Provincial  legislatures  called  for  a general  boycott  of 
all  stamp-related  goods  bringing  additional  economic  pressure  to 
bear  upon  those  who  expected  to  raise  revenue.  The  rationale  for 
this  activity  was  that  the  Stamp  Act  was  a policy  put  into  effect 
without  the  approval  of  the  elected  representatives  of  colonial 
legislatures.  The  phrase  “no  taxation  without  representation” 
became  the  war  cry  of  these  urban  patriots  who  used  both  legal  and 
extra-legal  means  of  redress  to  make  their  position  clear. 

To  what  extent  did  the  Stamp  Act  affect  Topsfield?  Actually,  when 
the  Stamp  duties  went  into  effect  on  November  1,  1765,  they  had 
very  little  direct  impact  on  most  rural,  agricultural  communities  in 
New  England  including  Topsfield.  Those  most  affected  by  the  Act 
were  urban  dwellers  such  as  printers,  booksellers,  merchants  and 
lawyers,  not  farmers.  Consequently  when  Boston's  Sons  of  Liberty 
took  to  the  streets  to  destroy  the  recently  arrived  supplies  of  stamps, 
they  did  so  without  informing  or  gaining  the  support  of  the  outlying 
towns.  Topsfield  was  left  out  of  these  extra-legal  protests  entirely 
and  not  surprisingly,  looked  askance  at  such  violent  and  unlawful 
behavior. 

A case  in  point  involved  an  incident  when  one  of  Boston's  stamp 
distributors,  Andrew  Oliver,  took  possession  of  a supply  of  stamps 
and  placed  them  in  his  warehouse  for  safe-keeping.  The  Sons  of 
Liberty  organized  a protest  demonstration  resulting  in  the 
destruction  of  Oliver's  warehouse  and  the  ransacking  of  his  home. 
The  mob  then  proceeded  to  the  residence  of  Lieutenant  Governor, 
Thomas  Hutchinson,  attempting  to  tear  that  structure  down  as  well, 
but  got  no  further  than  the  removal  of  his  roof.  Damage  was  also 
done  to  the  homes  of  Comptroller  of  Customs,  Benjamin  Hallo  well 
and  Register  of  the  Admiralty  Court,  William  Story. 

When  Topsfield's  citizens  were  informed  of  these  violent  and  extra- 
legal  activities,  the  Town  Records  record  their  complete  ignorance 
and  disapproval  of  such  behavior.  They  instructed  their  represent- 
ative to  the  Provincial  Legislature,  Captain  Samuel  Smith,  to  do 


4 


what  may  be  possible  to  alleviate  the  suffering  of  those  loyal 
subjects  whose  property  had  been  destroyed,  observing  that  “if  the 
petitioners  had  suffered  by  being  actually  engaged  for  the  good  of 
His  Majesty's  subjects  in  this  Province,  they  ought  to  have  a proper 
allowance  made  out  of  the  Province  treasury.” 

Later,  when  the  Stamp  Act  was  finally  repealed,  the  Topsfield  Town 
Records  record  the  townsfolk's  “gratitude  for  the  benign  actions  of 
our  most  gracious  Sovereign  in  granting  repeal”.  Concerning 
financial  reparations  to  the  injured  Royal  officials:  “We  look  upon  it 
as  our  greatest  honor,  as  well  as  duty,  always  to  copy  after  such 
wise,  good  and  just  examples— in  consideration  whereof  — in  case 
the  said  sufferers  (mob  victims)  shall  make  application  for  it,  we  are 
heartily  willing  to  give  them  as  much  as  our  ability  and  low 
circumstances  will  admit  of,  provided  we  may  do  it  either  by 
subscription  or  by  contribution,  as  in  calamitous  accidents  by  fire”. 
So  motivated  was  Topsfield  in  assisting  the  victims  of  mob  violence, 
that  a small  team  of  laborers  were  dispatched  by  the  town  to  Boston 
for  the  purpose  of  helping  to  repair  the  damage  done  by  the  Sons  of 
Liberty.  Interestingly,  several  months  later,  when  the  mob  victims 
did  indeed  ask  for  compensation  and  the  conviction  of  mob  leaders, 
Topsfield's  citizens  alter  their  instructions  to  provincial  represent- 
ative Smith,  warning  him  not  to  vote  in  favor  of  remuneration  from 
the  provincial  treasury.  This  shift  in  sentiment  is  explained  by 
Reverend  James  H.  Fitts,  an  historian  of  Topsfield  who  suggests  that 
the  town's  “patriot  freeholders,  or  free  farmers,  now  thought  they 
understood  the  subject  (of  mob  violence)  better  than  they  had 
previously”.  In  other  words,  Topsfield  citizens  had  done  some 
investigating  into  the  mob  activity  of  Boston  and  the  destruction  of 
private  property,  and  come  to  the  conclusion  that  it  might  have  been 
justified.  To  use  their  own  words,  it  became  evident  that,  their 
honors,  Andrew  Oliver  and  Thomas  Hutchinson  were  not  “officers 
serving  the  best  interests  of  his  Majesty's  subjects”  but  rather 
enforcing  a policy  which  violated  the  fundamental  rights  of  those 
subjects. 


5 


Additional  insight  into  this  change  of  opinion  is  supplied  by  the 
town  records  of  nearby  Boxford  which,  in  October,  1765  noted  that: 

“By  the  Royal  Charter  (of  Massachusetts  Bay),  granted  to  our 
ancestors,  the  power  of  making  laws  for  our  internal  government, 
and  of  levying  taxes,  is  vested  in  the  General  Assembly,  and,  by  the 
same  Charter,  the  inhabitants  of  this  Province  are  entitled  to  all  the 
rights  and  privileges  of  natural,  free-bom  subjects  of  Great  Britain. 
The  most  essential  rights  of  British  subjects  are  those  of  being 
represented  in  the  same  body  whieh  exercises  the  power  of  levying 
taxes  upon  them,  and  of  having  their  property  tried  by  juries.” 

This  line  of  reasoning  could  not  help  but  influence  the  folks  in 
neighboring  Topsfield.  It  emphasizes  that  although  outlying 
communities  were  distanced  geographically  from  the  epieenter  of 
Revolutionary  activities,  the  after-shocks  of  urban  tumult  eventually 
reached  the  most  rural  inhabitants.  Despite  this  fact,  it  would  be 
wrong  to  assume  that  Topsfield  had  finally  made  the  intellectual 
break  with  England.  It  had  taken  an  initial  step  toward  revolution, 
but  was  still  essentially  a loyal  community. 

More  relevant  to  Topsfield  and  Rowley  was  the  immediate  concern 
for  the  effect  of  recent  poor  harvests  and  a resulting  sluggish 
economy  which  required  rural  communities  to  send  money  to 
foreign  ports  in  exchange  for  neeessary  eommodities  leaving  them 
barely  enough  cash  money  to  “throw  off  the  yearly  load  of  public 
tax.”  Hard  currency  was  very  tight  in  Topsfield  in  1765,  and  any 
British  policy  calculated  to  drain  more  away,  even  to  a limited 
extent,  would  be  opposed  on  pragmatic  if  not  philosophical  grounds. 

Not  to  be  underestimated  in  its  impact  upon  Topsfield's  people  were 
the  examples  of  behavior  being  set  by  the  Sons  of  Liberty  in  nearby 
Salem  and  Newburyport.  Salem's  chapter  of  the  Sons  of  Liberty  had 
met  the  Stamp  Act  in  the  streets,  burning  stamped  custom  papers  in 
the  area  before  the  London  Coffee  House.  The  patriots  of 
Newburyport  burned  the  effigy  of  the  loeal  stamp  collector  on  two 


6 


occasions  before  they  forced  him  “to  promise  that  he  would  never 
make  use  of  stamped  paper  again.” 

Not  surprisingly,  therefore,  the  people  of  Topsfield  were  greatly 
relieved  when  news  of  the  repeal  of  the  Stamp  Act  reached  them  in 
1 766.  But  news  of  another  crisis  would  follow  in  1767,  the  infamous 
Townsend  Act  which  required  taxes  to  be  paid  on  paper,  paint,  lead 
and  tea.  Once  again,  this  was  an  indirect  tax  which  was  calculated  to 
be  collected  from  wealthy  merchants  who  imported  such  goods. 
Beyond  this  were  added  new  policies  which  provided  for  cargo 
inspections  and  the  stricter  enforcement  of  trade  regulations, 
especially  against  smuggling.  It  was  another  example  of  faulty 
reasoning  on  the  part  of  British  officials  who  misunderstood  the 
fundamental  fear  of  American  colonials  not  to  have  their  rights  to 
representation  undermined  by  Parliamentary  legislation  calculated  to 
generate  revenue  from  Anglo-American  colonies.  In  addition, 
British  Custom  officials  frequently  used  Writs  of  Assistance  to 
conduct  thorough  examinations  of  vessels  inside  and  out,  a policy 
calculated  to  stop  a one  hundred-year-old  practice  of  circumventing 
English  trade  regulations  by  American  merchants. 

Topsfield  and  Boxford  colonists  knew  well  that  such  a tightening  of 
the  British  trade  regulations  and  enforcement  of  duties  would  result 
in  the  increase  of  prices  to  the  consumer,  and  joined  the  rest  of  the 
colony  in  a general  boycott,  not  only  of  paper,  paint,  lead  and  tea, 
but  of  all  English  goods.  This  policy  of  non-importation  and  boycott 
prompted  Topsfield  and  Boxford  residents  to  domestically 
manufacture  many  of  the  goods  normally  brought  into  America  from 
England.  This  led  to  a growing  sense  of  the  patriotism  of  self- 
sufficiency,  lessening  colonial  dependence  upon  British  imports.  At 
a Boxford  town  meeting  in  1768  these  sentiments  were  expressed  in 
response  to  an  anti-importation  agreement  then  being  circulated 
among  North  Shore  communities: 

“And,  although  our  town  is  but  small,  it  would  do  everything  in  its 
power  towards  promoting  every  public  good,  and  discountenancing 


7 


all  vice.  Because  of  the  poverty  of  the  town  and  its  situation,  the 
inhabitants  have  never  been  able  to  go  into  the  use  of  many  articles 
mentioned,  yet  they  cannot  wholly  excuse  themselves  from  the  use 
of  some  of  the  articles  mentioned,  yet  they  cannot  wholly  excuse 
themselves  from  the  use  of  some  of  the  superfluities  mentioned  in 
said  votes.  Therefore  the  Town  would  strongly  recommend  to  every 
householder  to  lessen  in  their  families  the  use  of  all  foreign 
superfluities,  and  to  use  such  things  in  the  room  thereof  as  shall  be 
of  their  own  manufacture,  and  to  do  everything  they  can  to  promote 
industry,  economy  and  frugality,  and  to  discountenance  all  sorts  of 
vice  and  immorality.” 

For  Topsfield,  too,  the  Townsend  Act  prompted  frugality  and 
domestic  economy  through  social  activities  as  weaving  and  spinning 
bees  which  facilitated  the  production  of  homespun  cloth  instead  of 
the  purchase  of  British  textiles.  And  yet,  the  town  was  hardly  a 
bastion  of  radical  political  activity.  When  a convention  of  North 
Shore  towns  was  convened  to  protest  the  quartering  of  two  British 
regiments  in  Boston,  Topsfield  did  not  bother  to  send  a 
representative.  This  is  somewhat  surprising  in  light  of  the 
participation  of  Boxford,  Rowley,  Wenham,  Ipswich,  Beverly, 
Danvers  and  Newbury,  neighboring  towns  which  shared  many  of 
Topsfield's  concerns  and  characteristics. 

As  a community,  Topsfield  actively  supported  the  non-importation 
agreement  when  the  town  voted  in  favor  of  a boycott  of  British 
goods  on  June  11,  1768.  But  this  was,  at  best  a conservative  and 
non-violent  form  of  protest,  which  saved  townsfolk  money  while  it 
announced  their  patriotic  sympathies  with  their  Boston  and  Salem 
brethren. 

By  1770,  the  situation  in  rural  North  Shore  communities  was 
becoming  less  tolerable  as  the  clash  between  urban  colonists  and 
British  policies  had  a ripple  effect  in  the  surrounding  area.  On  May 
1 and  again  on  June  11,  1770  the  voters  of  Topsfield  expressed  their 
sentiments  that  the  Townsend  duties  were  unconstitutional  and 


8 


unjust,  taxes  imposed  upon  the  citizens  of  a colony  without  their 
consent.  They  further  declared  their  displeasure  with  the  presence  of 
a pemianent  military  force  in  Boston,  and  the  resulting  Boston 
Massacre  which  had  taken  place  on  March  5,  1770  between  British 
troops  and  civilians  resulting  in  “the  murder  of  unarmed  men.” 
Topsfield  also  reaffirms  in  its  town  records  that  it  will  not 
countenance  the  purchase  or  consumption  of  British-  made  goods. 
By  1770,  the  town  was  beginning  to  express  serious  opposition  to 
the  British  policies  which  had  plagued  the  colonies  for  the  previous 
five  years. 

By  November,  1772,  the  Boston  Sons  of  Liberty  had  organized  a 
Committee  of  Correspondence  which  devoted  itself  to  commun- 
icating news  of  the  infringements  of  the  rights  of  British  subjects  in 
occupied  Boston.  This  patriotic  propaganda  was  disseminated 
throughout  all  surrounding  towns  including  Topsfield.  On 
November  20,  a letter  was  received  from  Boston  entitled:  “The 
Rights  of  Men,  Christians  and  Subjects”  with  an  attached  “List  of 
the  Infringements  and  Violations  of  these  Rights.”  The  letters 
caused  quite  a stir  in  the  town,  and  was  hotly  debated  by  the 
residents  all  through  the  winter  of  1772-1773.  Finally,  in  the  spring, 
the  pro-patriot  faction  in  Topsfield  asked  for  the  town  to  respond  in 
support  of  the  Sons  of  Liberty  and  their  list  of  grievances. 

Topsfield  sent  back  to  Boston  a response  in  June,  1773  thanking  the 
citizens  of  Boston  for  their  early  vigilance  on  behalf  of  all  colonists 
and  heartily  endorsing  the  sentiments  advanced  by  the  Sons  of 
Liberty.  Here  the  townsfolk  express  the  conviction  that  their  rights 
and  those  of  all  Americans  are  being  violated  by  the  presence  of  an 
army  of  British  soldiers  stationed  in  Boston.  It  concludes  with  the 
observation  that  America's  British  subjects  are  forever  entitled  to 
their  rights  “unless  by  their  own  act  they  forfeit  them.”  The 
implication  here  is  that  Topsfield  still  holds  to  the  view  that  the  only 
acceptable  means  of  redress  is  within  the  bounds  of  lawful  behavior. 
They  conclude  by  stating  simply  that  “if  these  violations  and 
infringements  are  still  continued  it  will  prove  the  ruin  of  this 


9 


province,  if  not  the  whole  continent  of  America,  and  we  fear  the 
Kingdom  of  Great  Britain,  too.”  No  explanation  is  offered  as  to 
exactly  what  rights  of  native  British  subjects  were  being  threatened, 
only  that  Topsfield  feared  for  the  future  safety  of  the  Mother 
Country  as  well.  Clearly,  the  townsfolk  still  had  a profound  fear  of 
positioning  themselves  in  the  same  anti-British  posture  of  their  more 
radical,  and  violent  Boston  counterparts. 

Not  to  isolate  themselves  from  their  sister  communities,  the  town 
meeting  in  1773,  concluded  with  a statement  pledging  its  support  for 
the  defense  of  the  province  against  a hostile  foe:  "...  it  is  affirmed 
that  this  town  in  particular  will  be  ready,  at  all  times,  to  join  with 
their  brethren,  in  any  legal  way,  and  manner  to  defend  the  life  and 
person  of  his  Majesty,  and  the  lives  of  our  brethren-his  Majesty's 
loyal  subjects,  and  in  the  same  way  to  preserve  and  defend  our  own 
lawful  rights,  liberties  and  property,  even  to  the  last  extremity.” 

The  wording  of  this  quotation  infers  that  the  community  of 
Topsfield  was  tom  between  taking  too  radical  a stand  against  the 
English  government  and  its  policies,  of  being  labeled  by  patriotic 
neighbors  as  too  conservative.  That  they  were  willing  to  protect  and 
defend  the  life  of  George  III,  while  an  admirable  goal,  hardly  seems 
appropriate  in  light  of  the  issues  under  discussion.  Nonetheless,  it 
illustrates  clearly  the  ambivalence  being  felt  by  these  country 
farmers  who  perhaps  did  not  feel  the  full  impact  of  the  Townsend 
duties  as  sharply  as  their  counterparts  in  Salem  and  Boston. 

In  any  case,  the  above  measure  was  passed  by  Topsfield's  voters  “by 
a great  majority”,  which  then  proceeded  to  create  its  own  Topsfield 
“Committee  of  Correspondence”,  responsible  for  communicating  the 
town's  statement  of  support  to  the  Boston  Committee  of  Correspond- 
ence. One  can  only  speculate  at  the  response  of  the  Boston  Sons  of 
Liberty  to  Topsfield's  desire  to  protect  the  life  of  the  king  and  avoid 
all  forms  of  illegal  protest  while  defending  their  liberties  “to  the  last 
extremity.” 


10 


On  December  16,  1773,  these  same  Sons  of  Liberty  boarded 
merchant  vessels  of  the  East  India  Trading  Company  in  Boston 
Harbor  and  proceeded  to  empty  them  of  their  cargoes  of  tea.  Three- 
hundred  and  forty-two  chests  of  tea  were  thrown  into  Boston 
Harbor,  destroying  the  private  property  of  London  merchants 
attempting  to  take  advantage  of  the  recent  passage  of  the  Tea  Act 
which  had  been  passed  by  Parliament  in  May  of  that  year.  It  was  the 
lit  match  that  ignited  the  British  powder  keg,  prompting  a series  of 
repressive  pieces  of  legislation  called  by  Boston's  radical  Whigs  “the 
intolerable  acts.” 

Topsfield's  reaction  to  this  crisis  was  to  compose  a strongly  worded 
letter  on  January  20,  1774,  saying  that  they  had  voted  as  a 
community  not  to  buy  or  sell  any  tea  that  has,  or  may  be  exported 
from  Great  Britain.  They  quickly  add  that  they  “approved  every 
Legal  Method  the  Town  of  Boston  and  Others  have  taken  to  prevent 
the  said  Company's  tea  from  being  landed,  and  that  they  would 
consider  any  merchant  continuing  to  import  tea  from  Great  Britain 
Enemies  to  all  the  American  Colonies.”  Their  endorsement  of  all 
legal  means  of  redress  still  belies  a generally  uncomfortable  attitude 
concerning  the  wanton  destruction  of  private  property  by  mob 
violence.  For  the  citizens  of  Topsfield,  even  at  this  late  date, 
boycotts  of  tea  were  an  acceptable  and  legitimate  means  of  redress, 
while,  the  destruction  of  private  property,  even  in  protest,  was  still 
to  violate  the  King's  Law!  What  is  interesting  is  that  while  many 
other  Essex  County  towns  issued  statements  approving  of  the  action 
of  the  Sons  of  Liberty,  Topsfield  did  not. 

On  September  6,  1774  the  towns  of  Essex  County,  Massachusetts, 
called  for  a Congress  to  meet  in  Ipswich  for  the  purpose  of  devising 
a strategy  to  resist  British  oppression.  Topsfield  sent  Samuel  Smith, 
Enos  Knight,  and  John  Gould  as  its  representatives.  At  this  meeting 
a platform  of  protest  was  created  objecting  strenuously  to  the  recent 
oppressive  acts  of  Parliament  as  well  as  the  arbitrary  conduct  of 
ministers  and  the  hostile  operations  of  Governor  General  Gage. 


11 


This  document  was  then  dispatehed  to  the  “Grand  American 
Congress”  then  meeting  in  Philadelphia. 

During  the  following  month,  the  Provineial  Congress  met  in 
Cambridge  on  October  ll^*’.  It  was  presided  over  by  patriot 
firebrand,  John  Hancock  and  was  called  to  keep  the  loeal 
eommunities  firmly  on  track  towards  confrontation  with  Britain. 
Topsfield  again  sent  Samuel  Smith  as  its  representative  with 
instruetions  that  he  should: 

(1)  Acknowledge  George  III  as  his  town’s  rightful  sovereign; 

(2)  support  and  maintain  all  constitutional  and  chartered  rights; 

(3)  and  resist  all  the  oppressive  aets  of  Parliament,  but  be  mindful  of 
the  reeent  resolutions  of  the  Continental  Congress.  (This  was  a 
referenee  to  the  so-called  “Olive  Branch  Petition”  issued  by  the 
1774  Continental  Congress  begging  George  III  to  resolve 
differences  with  the  eolonies.) 

At  Cambridge,  on  Oetober  26,  1774,  the  Provineial  Congress 
adopted  a plan  for  all  Massaehusetts  towns  to  enroll  and  train 
militia.  The  same  legislation  designated  eertain  loeations, 
Worcester,  Concord,  Salem  and  others,  as  repositories  for  weapons, 
powder  and  ammunition.  Since  this  new  poliey  applied  to  Topsfield, 
within  weeks  of  its  passage,  Topsfield  began  enrolling  its  farmers  as 
citizen-soldiers. 

Within  this  overall  eategory  of  militia,  there  were  three  distinet 
groups  of  soldier- types: 

(1)  The  Trained  Band  consisting  of  all  able-bodied  Topsfield  men 
between  the  ages  of  16  and  50. 

(2)  The  Alarm  List  ineluding  all  other  able-bodied  men  up  to  the  age 
of  70. 

(3)  Minutemen,  one  quarter  of  the  Trained  Band,  who  agreed  to  hold 
themselves  in  a constant  state  of  readiness  to  march  at  a minute's 
notiee. 


12 


Each  soldier,  from  officer  to  private,  was  to  equip  himself  with  a 
musket,  cartridge  box  and  knapsack.  The  “minutemen”  were 
required  further  to  drill  twice  on  a weekly  basis.  Following  each 
drill  session,  they  would  repair  either  to  the  meeting  house  to  hear  a 
patriotie  semion,  or  to  the  local  public  house  for  refreshment  at  the 
town's  expense.  Far  from  being  a burden,  Reverend  Fitfs  of 
Topsfield  remarks  that  ‘To  be  a private  was  regarded  as  an  honor: 
but  to  be  chosen  an  officer  was  a mark  of  distinction.” 

On  Monday,  December  5,  1774,  in  obedience  to  the  instruction  of 
the  Provincial  Congress,  the  men  of  Topsfield  of  military  age, 
assembled  on  common  land  and  formed  themselves  into  the 
Topsfield  militia.  By  election  they  chose  Joseph  Gould  as  their  first 
captain,  then  adjourned  until  the  following  day.  On  Tuesday, 
December  6,  they  elected  Stephen  Perkins  as  their  second  captain. 
They  next  formed  two  companies.  Captain  Gould's  Company 
eonsisted  of  fifty-nine  privates  and  non-commissioned  officers. 
Captain  Perkins'  Company  consisted  of  forty-seven  privates  and 
non-commissioned  officers.  This  group  of  one  hundred  and  six 
eitizen-soldiers  were  collectively  known  as  the  “Topsfield  Alarm 
List  and  Training  Band”.  Gould's  Company  then  elected  Samuel 
Cummings  as  Lieutenant  and  Thomas  Moore  as  ensign.  Perkins' 
Company  elected  Solomon  Dodge  as  Lieutenant  and  David  Perkins 
as  ensign.  All  that  remained  was  to  establish  which  individuals 
would  be  set  apart  as  minuteman. 

On  January  19,  1775,  Topsfield  as  a town  voted  to  comply  with  the 
recommendation  of  the  Provincial  Congress  respecting  the 
enlistment  of  minutemen.  The  town  then  proceeded  to  designate  a 
time  and  place  each  week  for  the  minuteman  to  drill.  The  issue  was 
renewed  again  on  March  7 and  again  on  April  11,  1775  to  provide 
for  the  enlistment  of  minutemen  and  their  schedule  of  weekly  drills, 
as  well  as  their  monthly  pay  for  two  half-days  per  week  of  one 
shilling  per  man  per  half  day,  drawn  from  the  town  treasury.  Each 
Topsfield  minuteman  therefore  earned  a salary  of  two  shillings  for 
special  drill  service  of  two-half-days  per  week. 


13 


Despite  this  generous  bounty,  there  seems  to  have  been  some 
difficulty  in  encouraging  enlistments  for  this  elite  group.  The 
Topsfield  Town  Records  note  on  March  7,  1775  that: 

“Voted  to  give  encouragement  to  such  minuteman  as  shall  enlist 
themselves  agreeable  to  ye  recommendation  of  Provincial  Congress, 
that  encouragement  shall  be  the  same  as  was  reported  to  be  by  a 
former  Town  meeting  which  is  as  follows:  That  when  so  many  able- 
bodied  men  have  enlisted  themselves  as  amounts  to  the  number  of 
one  quarter  part  of  the  Training  Band,  to  do  Duty  agreeable  to  said 
recommendation;  and  every  man  that  enlists  himself  shall  be 
enjoined  to  equip  himself  with  arms  and  all  other  things  agreeable  to 
said  recommendation  and  shall  be  enjoined  to  attend  military  duty 
two  half  days  per  week,  every  week.  During  the  Town’s  pleasure- 
and  shall  be  paid  one  shilling  for  each  half-day  the  Town  continues 
them  in  said  service-the  pay  not  to  exceed  two  half-days  in  each 
week;  and  the  Captain  who  shall  have  command  of  these  men  as 
enlist  themselves  in  said  service,  shall  at  the  end  of  every  month, 
give  certificate  to  the  Selectmen  of  how  many  half-days  each  soldier 
has  attended  duty  aforesaid,  and  the  Selectmen  shall  give  orders  for 
the  Town  Treasurer  to  pay  each  of  them  one  shilling  for  every  half- 
day they  have  spent  as  afore-said.” 

In  other  words,  the  town  of  Topsfield  would  not  issue  any  payments 
until  every  one  of  the  minutemen,  amounting  to  between  26  and  27 
individuals,  (one  quarter  of  the  106  members  of  the  Alarm  List  and 
Training  Band)  had  voluntarily  signed  up  and  met  the  requirements 
of  having  provided  themselves  with  all  the  necessary  military 
equipment.  The  somewhat  embarrassing  fact  was  that  in  March, 
1775,  town  treasurer,  Jeremiah  Averill,  had  been  presented  with  a 
bill  for  a total  of  seven  minutemen  who  had  already  begun  drilling, 
and  were  asking  for  compensation  in  the  amount  of  19  shillings,  or 
five  half  days  of  drill  during  the  month  of  March  per  man.  To  the 
pragmatic  town  selectmen,  the  cost  hardly  seemed  worth  the  effort. 
The  purpose  of  the  expenditure  was  to  prepare  a formidable  and  well 


14 


drilled  military  force.  No  one  would  be  paid  by  Topsfield  until  there 
was  a full  complement  of  volunteers  drilling  on  a regular  basis. 

The  enthusiastic  Topsfield  minutemen  who  were  already  enlisted, 
drilling  and  requesting  payment  were:  Henry  Bradstreet,  Joshua 
Towne,  Jr.,  Benjamin  Gould,  Dudley  Bixby,  Joseph  Symonds  and 
Ezra  Perkins.  But  fortunately  more  than  these  seven  individuals 
would  respond  on  the  morning  of  April  19,  1775,  when  a post-rider 
arrived  in  Topsfield  at  about  10:00  am.  with  news  of  the  Lexington 
engagement. 

On  that  occasion,  Topsfield's  farmers  were  already  hard  at  work 
with  their  spring  planting.  The  Reverend  John  Cleaveland  of 
Topsfield,  later  recounted  that  for  these  newly  recruited  citizen 
soldiers,  “there  was  no  hesitation.  The  plow  stayed  in  mid-  furrow” 
and  within  the  hour  many  Topsfield  men  were  on  their  way  to  the 
scene  of  the  conflict.  According  to  one  account  a number  of  them 
left  immediately  on  horseback—  not  willing  to  wait  to  march  with 
the  rest  of  the  militia. 

Reverend  Cleaveland,  in  his  first-hand  account,  describes  the  scene 
in  the  early  afternoon  as  the  Topsfield  troops  reached  the  British 
retreat  along  Battle  Road: 

“Joseph  Gould  commanded  one  of  the  Topsfield  companies.  When 
and  where,  exactly,  they  came  up  with  the  retreating  enemy,  I do  not 
know.  Somewhere  they  found  them,  and  from  behind  a low  wall  or 
dyke,  they  began  their  murderous  fire.  But  their  heroic  captain 
disdained  such  shelter.  He  thought  it  perhaps  undignified  for  an 
officer  to  lie  down.  So  he  stood  bolt  upright  and  gave  his  orders  to 
the  company-faced  the  enemy  and  the  bullets  and  as  good  luck 
would  have  it,  came  off  unhurt.” 

On  that  fateful  day,  Topsfield  had  managed  to  muster  fifty-nine 
privates  and  non-  commissioned  officers  in  Gould's  Company  which 
included  Captain  Joseph  Gould,  Lieutenant  Samuel  Cummings, 


15 


Ensign  Thomas  Moore,  Sergeants  Nehemiah  Herrick,  John  Peabody, 
David  Town,  Jr.,  Thomas  Porter,  Corporals  Cornelius  Balch, 
Ebenezer  King,  Benjamin  Gould  and  drummer,  Elijah  Perkins. 
During  the  Lexington-Concord  Campaign,  they  saw  five  days  of 
service  and  marched  sixty  miles.  Captain  Gould  received  one  pound, 
six  shillings  and  five  pence  for  his  services  and  each  private  was 
paid  twelve  shillings  and  one  and  three-quarters  pence. 

Topsfield's  Second  Company  under  Captain  Stephen  Perkins 
mustered  forty-seven  men  including  privates  and  officers.  Those  in 
positions  of  leadership  included:  Captain  Stephen  Perkins, 

Lieutenant  Solomon  Dodge,  2nd  Lieutenant  David  Perkins, 
Sergeants  Jacob  Kimball,  Nathaniel  Dorman,  Thomas  Cummings 
and  Corporals  Benjamin  Hobbs,  Ezra  Perkins  and  Josiah  Lamson. 
Their  service  lasted  two-and-one-half  days,  yet  marched  the  same 
sixty  miles  as  Gould's  Company. 

Besides  these  two  Topsfield  companies,  there  were  Topsfield  men 
whose  farms  bordered  near  other  surrounding  towns  who  marched  to 
Lexington  and  Concord  with  their  neighboring  units  of  militia  from 
Boxford  and  Wenham.  Among  these  notable  exceptions  was  Jacob 
Gould,  a Topsfield  farmer  whose  farm  lay  along  the  Boxford  line. 
He  found  himself  in  command  of  a fifty-seven  man  company  of 
Boxford  militia  at  the  Concord  engagement.  Captain  William 
Perley,  commander  of  the  fifty-two  man.  Second  Boxford  Company 
mentions  that  he  had  a number  of  Topsfield  men  in  his  ranks  as 
well. 

Other  anecdotes  of  the  day  emphasize  the  patriotic  and  immediate 
response  of  many  Topsfield  citizens  to  the  crisis.  Richard  Hood, 
recalled  years  later  that  he  was  plowing  in  a field  with  his  father, 
John  and  brother,  Samuel,  and-upon  hearing  the  alarm—  left  them 
standing  there  as  he  ran  to  the  militia  muster.  Asa  Gould  later 
recalled  that  he  dropped  his  hoe  and  marched  to  Lexington  in  his 
shirt-sleeves,  while  Corporal  Benjamin  Gould  returned  to  Topsfield 
proudly  bearing  a bullet  scar  from  the  Battle  Road  engagement.  And 


16 


there  was  no  doubt  that  the  Topsfield  troops  saw  some  heavy  action 
on  April  19,  1775  and  remained  longer  than  many  other  militia 
companies  following  the  fight. 

Captain  Perkins's  Company  returned  to  Topsfield  on  April  21,  while 
Gould's  Company  returned  on  April  23,  1775.  Fortunately  for 
Topsfield  only  a few  soldiers  were  wounded,  but  none  were  killed. 
On  the  following  day,  it  was  decided  that  a New  England  army  of 
30,000  men  was  needed  and  that  Massachusetts  should  supply 
13,600  of  that  number  to  maintain  a siege  around  Boston.  To  aid  in 
the  siege,  a new  company  was  raised  in  the  Topsfield  area  consisting 
of  soldiers  from  several  surrounding  towns.  This  new  company 
included  twenty-eight  Topsfield  men,  seventeen  from  Ipswich,  six 
from  Beverly,  two  from  Wenham,  and  one  each  from  Danvers  and 
Middleton. 

The  new  company  returned  immediately  to  military  service  and 
were  stationed  in  the  town  of  Menotomy  (later  Arlington),  near  the 
Black  Horse  Tavern.  It  was  from  this  camp  that  Corporal  Ezra 
Perkins  would  write  to  his  father  in  Topsfield  on  June  14,  1775: 

Sir, 

I take  this  opportunity  to  inform  you  that  I am  in  good  Health  and  all 
the  rest  of  our  Company,  and  I hope  that  these  lines  find  you  so  too. 
And  I would  be  glad  if  you  would  dye  my  third  stokins  (sic)  a light 
blue  and  send  them  when  you  send  my  shirts  and  fetch  me  a fork. 
And  I have  no  nuse  (sic)  down  here  as  there  is  with  you.  And  I 
would  be  glad  if  you  would  send  me  three  pound  and  a half  of  sugar 
and  fetch  it  down  when  you  come  down. 

Ezra  Perkins 

Later  in  June,  the  Topsfield  Company,  under  the  command  of 
Captain  John  Baker,  was  engaged  at  the  Battle  of  Bunker  Hill  as  part 
of  Colonel  Moses  Little's  Regiment.  It  had  a total  strength  of  four 
hundred  men  in  nine  companies.  On  the  morning  of  June  1 7,  they 
were  marched  from  Monotomy  and  instructed  to  guard  Lechmere 


17 


Point  in  east  Cambridge  near  Charlestown.  They  arrived  at  their 
station  near  the  latter  part  of  the  Bunker  Hill  engagement.  By  this 
time  Colonel  Preseott  had  already  been  killed  and  his  men,  now  out 
of  ammunition,  had  been  driven  from  their  redoubts  on  the  erest  of 
the  hill.  Captain  Baker's  Topsfield  Company  along  with  the 
eompany  of  Captain  Ezra  Lunt,  were  given  the  task  of  covering  the 
retreating  colonial  troops.  A contemporary  eyewitness  described 
their  action: 

‘This  rear  guard  did  good  service  by  their  brave  and  well  directed 
fire.  They  effectively  kept  the  Enemy  at  bay  until  the  Neck  was 
crossed  and  the  retreat  accomplished.” 

Sergeant  Ezra  Gould's  account  of  the  day  provides  a little  more 
detail  of  the  Topsfield  men  in  the  latter  stages  of  the  Bunker  Hill 
engagement: 

“On  the  17th  of  June  was  ordered  on  guard  at  Lechmere's  Point, 
Colonel  Asa  Whitcomb  commanding  the  guard.  After  the  battle  had 
commenced  for  some  time,  our  guard  was  ordered  to  reinforce  the 
troops  on  the  hill;  but  when  we  got  on  the  Neck,  we  met  them 
retreating,  yet  kept  on  till  we  met  General  (Israel)  Putnam,  who 
spoke  to  Col.  Whitcomb  and  he  retreated.  While  on  the  Neck,  the 
enemy  fired  on  us  from  the  ship  that  was  in  the  Charles  River,  and 
the  floating  batteries  came  up  the  Mystic  River  within  small  gun 
shot  of  us.  Colonel  Whitcomb  took  me  in  front  of  him,  a little  to  the 
left.  He  placed  me  in  a situation  for  them  to  take  aim  at.  The  first 
shot  struck  the  ground  a little  before  me  and  rebounded  — and  as  it 
passed — struck  my  musket  in  my  left  hand.  The  second  (shot) 
struck  the  ground  directly  in  front  of  my  feet.  The  third  struck  in  the 
same  hole,  and  made  it  deeper.  I turned  my  eye's  to  the  guard  and 
found  them  retreating.  I was  the  last  man  on  the  Neck.  As  I returned, 
I got  through  a fence  on  my  right,  seeing  the  ground  more  favorable 
to  cover  me-and  when  I had  gone  about  a rod,  I saw  the  flash  of 
their  guns,  and  dropped  to  the  ground.  The  balls  passed  over  my 


18 


back  and  struck  a little  beyond  me.  I returned  to  the  guard  and  found 
them  all  safe.” 

Among  the  many  Topsfield  men  who  saw  action  at  Bunker  Hill 
were  John  Hood,  Israel  Herrick  and  the  former  captain  of  Topsfield’s 
Second  Company,  Captain  Stephen  Perkins.  By  June,  1775, 
however,  Perkins  was  in  command  of  an  infantry  company  primarily 
raised  in  the  area  of  Newburyport.  For  all  these  men,  as  well  as  for 
the  population  of  Topsfield,  the  decision  for  revolution  had  already 
been  made.  Necessity  had  forced  the  hands  of  Topsfield's  reluctant 
patriots  into  endorsing  a war  against  their  former  monarch  and 
mother  country.  There  would  be  no  turning  back. 

It  would  still  take  another  year  for  the  thirteen  colonies  to  come  to 
grips  with  this  reality,  however.  During  the  interim,  the  towns  of 
Massachusetts  had  been  asked  by  the  Massachusetts  House  of 
Representatives  to  “express  their  minds  with  respect  to  American 
Independence  of  the  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain”.  In  response  to  this 
inquiry,  on  June  14,  1776,  Topsfield's  citizens  instructed  their 
representative,  John  Gould,  in  a statement  that  summed  up  the 
community's  sentiment: 

“A  few  years  ago.  Sir,  such  a question  would  have  put  us  in  a great 
surprise,  and  we  apprehend,  would  have  been  treated  with  the 
utmost  contempt.  We,  this  Town,  then  thought  ourselves  happy  in 
being  the  subjects  of  the  King  of  Great  Britain,  it  being  our  parent 
state;  and  always  looked  upon  it  as  our  duty  as  well  as  Interest  to 
defend  and  support  the  honor  and  dignity  of  the  Crown  of  Great 
Britain.  But  the  scene  is  now  changed,  our  minds  and  our  sentiments 
are  now  altered.  She  that  we  called  our  Mother  Country  and  Parent 
State  is  now,  without  any  just  Cause  or  Injury  done  by  these 
colonies,  become  their  greatest  enemy.  The  unprovoked  Injuries 
these  colonies  have  received;  the  unjustifiable  and  unconstitutional 
claims  that  have  been  made  on  these  colonies  by  the  Courts  of  Great 
Britain  to  tax  us  and  take  away  our  Substance  from  us,  have  been 
cruel  and  unjust  to  the  highest  degree.  For  these  reasons.  Sir,  as  well 


19 


as  many  others  that  might  be  mentioned,  we  are  Confirmed  in  the 
opinion  that  the  United  Colonies  will  be  greatly  wanting  in  their 
Duty,  both  to  the  Great  Governor  of  the  Universe,  to  themselves  and 
posterity,  if  Independence  of  the  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  is  not 
declared  as  soon  as  may  be.  These  being  our  Sentiments. 

Having  thus  freely  spoken  Our  Sentiments  in  respect  to 
Independence,  we  now  instruct  you.  Sir,  to  provide  to  the  Honorable 
Continental  Congress  the  strongest  assurances  that  if,  for  the  safety 
of  the  United  Colonies,  they  shall  declare  America  to  be 
independent  of  the  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain,  your  Constituents  will 
support  and  defend  the  measure  with  their  lives  and  fortunes  to  the 
utmost  of  their  power.” 

Captain  Stephen  Perkins 
Solomon  Dodge  Israel  Clarke,  Jr. 

A Committee  appointed  by  the  Topsfield  Town  Meeting, 

June  14,  1776 

From  this  point  onward,  Topsfield  would  join  the  ranks  of  the 
American  Revolution  and  invest  their  men  and  money  in  an  eight 
year  long  struggle  to  win  independence  from  Great  Britain.  The 
legacy  of  the  110  Topsfield  citizen  soldiers  who  served  is  reflected 
in  the  documents  and  collections  of  the  Topsfield  Historical  Society 
and  Topsfield  Town  Records  which  still  preserve  the  materials  that 
tell  their  story.  This  is  the  story  which  our  exhibition  tells.  It  is  our 
hope  that  it  be  remembered  by  future  generations  of  Topsfield 
residents. 

Editor’s  Note: 

The  Town  Clerk  has  a number  of  documents  dating  from  the 
Revolutionary  War  period  among  which  are  the  town  record  books 
dating  from  those  years.  When  the  Continental  Congress  voted  the 
Declaration  of  Independence,  copies  were  distributed  to  all  the 
colonies.  In  Massachusetts  copies  were  printed  in  Salem  for  all  the 
towns  with  the  suggestion  that  the  Declaration  be  copied  in  the  town 


20 


clerk  record  books.  This  was  done  by  Town  Clerk  Samuel  Smith. 
Shown  below  is  a photograph  of  part  of  a page  in  the  Topsfield 
Record  Book  showing  the  beginning  of  the  Declaration  of 
Independence.  The  text  is  readable. 


/ ^ «-y  A!'€ 


i i ~ <■  ‘ 


*/' 


% f A ^ V * / /< * V V 

A A . / ^ 

<-'A  , J - ^ '<.'■ 

. . y 


./A Y 


/A<' 


;-Z 


■ ■> 


Y.^Ai 
/» 


A*  ^ ,Y  A^y  -*Ai 


//.• 


) A,,.,, \ Y 


.,Y  ^-..‘--1 

A 


/r  .'4 


4'V  .*f  //  «•  <;V 

, . . ,/  ^ 

"•?  c i , * / A/ ^ A Yy 

A*A>/^4  <1^ f a'  a AAy  '*  t i'^'~‘^> 

Af  £55e^  t r'Tv.X  ^A=  J / -vr.v.,  1,' 

/J*/t  / Y y ij  (Jy  ^ 

/'iCyj'X  Af  A/f^t  A i.-^:  .ff  i Y’  AAl^-^A_.  , I ? <:'  C;^  %^y<~  i *0. 


/ 4*s  ' 

< r 


AAy 

/^  Y «^-r 


F 


n ..  / 


'/ti 


'<•-,»  f': 


/a!  ,. 


a ' AA  A y :,A 

A Yl/f /jy  fy 

y / £y  » ' <e  , ^ »A  y 

V vC->  ^ aA*  / 

^A^rnf  ^ ^ 


,Y  ,, 

^ A < MAt  ^ 

/AJ  Ax  fY^tX.^A  y 

' / 4 2-- 


/ ' 

A- 

4r.^/ 

■ Ax  ^ XX Ja 


21 


Tfiis  study  was  funded  6y  a Xim6aCC  ScfioCarsfiip  fund  grant 
to  the  dCistory  Vejjartment  of  Jordon  CoCCege.  fhe  research 
was  done  hy  Tmdy  Marsan,  a student,  and  her  academic 
advisor,  Trofessor  (goss.  f he  paper  was  deCive  red hy  Trofessor 
Qoss  at  a meeting  of  the  JbpsfieCd  J-CistoricaC  Society  on 
October  26,  2006. 

TOPSFIELD  AND  THE  CIVIL  WAR 

By  K.  David  Goss,  Gordon  College 

In  1860  the  population  of  the  town  of  Topsfield  was  1,292  people. 
Approximately  one  third  of  this  number  were  adult  males; 
approximately  430  men  above  eighteen  years  of  age.  Of  this  group 
one  hundred  thirty  two  served  in  the  United  States  military  during 
the  Civil  War.  Of  these,  thirty-one  would  lose  their  lives  as  a direct 
consequence  of  military  service.  This  represents  slightly  over  21% 
of  all  those  who  served  from  Topsfield,  making  the  Civil  War 
Topsfield's  most  costly  conflict  in  terms  of  loss  of  life.  This  is  the 
story  of  that  struggle  and  particularly  the  story  of  Topsfield's  men 
and  women  who  endured  it.  (Civil  War  Document  File,  Topsfield 
Town  Records,  Topsfield  Town  Hall) 

Before  the  outbreak  of  the  Civil  War,  Topsfield  had  established  a 
long-standing  tradition  of  patriotism  and  community  pride.  This  was 
based  in  large  part  upon  the  town's  impressive  support  of  the 
patriotic  cause  during  the  American  Revolution.  Every  Fourth  of 
July,  speeches  and  festivities  were  held  on  Topsfield  Common  to 
honor  the  103  patriots  who  had  served  in  the  Continental  forces 
during  the  War  of  Independence. 

Beyond  this,  Topsfield  had  long  been  known  as  a community 
generally  sympathetic  to  the  abolitionist  cause.  Its  proximity  to 
Boston  and  the  North  Shore,  both  hotbeds  of  abolitionist  activity, 
made  Topsfield  a natural  haven  for  abolitionist  ideals.  During  the 
two  decades  prior  to  the  outbreak  of  the  Civil  War,  the  town  had 
played  host  to  several  anti-slavery  rallies,  and  by  1860  had  its  own 


22 


abolitionist  society.  Incidentally  the  banner  of  this  organization  still 
exists  within  the  collections  of  the  Topsfield  Historical  Society. 


1856  political  banner  mounted  in  the  Gould  Barn 


From  a political  perspective,  Topsfield  in  1860  was  conservative, 
clinging  fervently  to  the  remnant  of  the  Whig  Party  until  its  final 
collapse.  When  this  occurred  in  the  mid-1850’s,  the  majority  of  the 
town  made  the  transition,  along  with  Abraham  Lincoln,  to  the  newly 
established  Republican  Party.  In  fact,  the  town  of  Topsfield 
overwhelmingly  supported  Lincoln's  presidential  campaign  in  I860 
and  again  in  1864.  {Topsfield  Town  Records,  Topsfield  Town  Hall). 

This  was  Topsfield  on  the  eve  of  the  Civil  War,  a politically 
conservative,  pro-abolitionist,  predominantly  agricultural 
community  with  deep  patriotic  roots  going  back  to  the  earliest  days 
of  the  Revolution.  Added  to  this  was  the  town's  strong  Republican 
tendency  in  support  of  Lincoln  at  a time  when  Lincoln,  although  he 
carried  New  England  except  Rhode  Island,  received  merely  39.8% 


23 


of  the  total  popular  vote,  and  only  won  the  presidential  election  of 
1860  because  the  American  voter  base  was  divided  between  four 
candidates.  (James  MacPherson,  Battle  Cry  of  Freedom,  p 232-33). 

Despite  this  national  distaste  for  Lincoln,  Topsfield  loved  the  man, 
and  it  is  therefore  not  surprising  that  the  town  responded 
enthusiastically  when  the  new  president  called  for  volunteers  in 
1861.  Indeed,  within  hours  of  the  news  that  Fort  Sumter  had  been 
shelled  by  Southern  artillery,  three  Topsfield  farmers  left  their  fields 
and  walked  to  Salem's  recruitment  station  to  enlist  in  the  Union 
Army. 

These  latter-day  patriots  were  James  W.  Wilson,  David  Casey  and 
Edward  Otis  Gould.  All  three  would  survive  the  conflict  and  return 
to  their  plows  by  1865.  But  these  three  were  only  the  first 
volunteers.  In  May  1861,  less  than  one  month  following  Fort 
Sumter,  at  the  Topsfield  town  meeting,  it  was  voted  to  have  an 
immediate  recruitment  drive  in  response  to  Lincoln's  April  1 5th  call 
for  75,000  volunteer  soldiers  from  the  free  states  of  the  North  {Civil 
War  Document  File,  Topsfield  Town  Records,  Topsfield  Town 
Hall). 

By  the  end  of  the  Topsfield  town  meeting  that  evening,  one  hundred 
thirteen  men  had  stepped  forward  to  enlist.  For  many  it  was  the  first 
step  on  a path  that  would  end  in  death  somewhere  in  the  South,  but 
all  volunteers  of  1861  were  motivated  by  their  patriotic  desire  to 
preserve  the  Union,  following  in  the  footsteps  of  their  Topsfield 
ancestors  of  1776. 

What  proved  most  convenient  for  many  new  recruits  was  the 
location  of  the  camp  of  basic  training.  While  many  Massachusetts 
volunteers  were  sent  to  camp  and  drill  at  Camp  Meigs  in  Readville, 
Massachusetts  or  on  Boston  Common,  Topsfield  recruits  received 
their  introduction  to  military  life  in  their  hometown  at  Camp 
Stanton,  located  at  the  southwest  comer  of  Lockwood  Lane  and 
Washington  Streets.  The  training  camp  was  named  after  Edwin  M. 


24 


Stanton,  a notable  Republican  political  figure  from  Ohio  who  served 
as  United  States  Secretary  of  War  from  1862  to  1868.  {Map  of 
Historic  Locations  in  Topsfield,  Topsfield  Historical  Society 
Collections,  Gould  Bam). 

It  was  here  at  Camp  Stanton,  along  a portion  of  Washington  Street, 
that  dozens  of  white  canvas  tents  were  pitched  and  bypassing 
Topsfield  citizens  could  witness  local  boys  being  drilled  in  the 
basics  of  military  life.  It  was  for  many  of  them  a major  change  from 
the  rigors  of  farm  life,  or  work  in  Topsfield's  growing  shoe-making 
industry,  to  learning  close  quarter  drill,  loading  and  volley-firing 
single-shot,  .58  caliber  rifles  and  responding  to  orders  automatically. 
Most  would  never  be  the  same  again. 


Unfortunately,  the  eldest  son,  John  Phillips  Smith  of  Company  A, 
Massachusetts  Heavy  Artillery,  who  had  re-enlisted  after  his  tour  of 
duty  with  the  Massachusetts  14th  Volunteer  Infantry  had  expired, 
was  captured  by  Confederates  at  the  Siege  of  Petersburg  ( although 
George  Francis  Dow  believes  it  to  have  been  the  Battle  of  Gaines 
Mill  in  June,  1862,  but  this  seems  unlikely)  on  June  22,  1864.  He 
was  sent  to  Andersonville  Prison  where  he  died  on  or  about  August 
14,  1864  and  is  buried  along  with  a number  of  other  Topsfield 
soldiers  in  the  mass  grave  located  at  the  Andersonville  Prison 
historic  site. 

It  is  noteworthy  to  remember  that  the  Confederate  detention  camp 
for  Union  soldiers  at  Andersonville,  Georgia,  also  known  as  Camp 
Sumter,  was  built  in  February,  1864  and  was  in  existence  for  only 
fourteen  months.  It  was  originally  intended  to  hold  13,000  prisoners, 
but  by  August,  1864  had  reached  its  maximum  capacity  of  32,000 
inmates.  Unable  to  provide  adequate  supplies  to  sustain  the  prison 
population,  the  Confederate  government  allowed  the  Union  prison- 
ers to  starve  to  death  rather  than  release  them  in  their  weakened 
state.  Of  the  over  45,000  soldiers  confined  at  Andersonville,  over 


25 


13,000  died  of  malnutrition  or  disease.  Of  these,  five  soldiers  were 
natives  of  Topsfield.  These  were: 

John  Phillips  Smith  and  Daniel  H.  Smith,  both  of  whom  served  in 
the  14^^  Massaehusetts,  and  Daniel  Hoyt;  N.  Harrison  Roberts  and 
Henry  P.  Kneeland  all  of  the  Massachusetts  Volunteer  Infantry 
Regiment.  All  died  in  1864. 

One  of  most  graphic  descriptions  of  this  hellish  place  is  provided  by 
a soldier  who  survived  imprisonment  there: 

“Would  that  I was  an  artist  and  had  the  material  to  paint  this 
camp  and  all  its  horrors,  or  the  tongue  of  some  eloquent  statesman 
and  had  the  privilege  of  expressing  my  mind  to  our  honored  rulers  in 
Washington.  I should  glory  to  describe  this  Hell  on  Earth  where  it 
takes  seven  of  its  occupants  to  make  a shadow.” 

The  Confederate  commander  of  Camp  Sumter,  Colonel  Henry  Wirz, 
a Swiss  immigrant,was  the  only  Confederate  soldier  charged  with 
war  crimes  at  the  end  of  the  war.  He  was  condemned  and  hanged  for 
“wanton  cruelty”  in  November,  1865. 

This  brings  us  to  the  question  of  other  Topsfield  Civil  War  deaths. 
Many  Topsfield  men  made  the  supreme  sacrifice  to  preserve  the 
Union.  Two  of  these  casualties  were  Lewis  K.  Perkins  and  William 
Welch,  Jr.,  both  of  whom  succumbed  to  swamp  fever  while  serving 
with  Massachusetts  troops  on  Morris  Island,  South  Carolina.  Their 
deaths  occurred  during  the  ill-  fated  campaign  to  capture  Battery 
Wagner  at  the  entrance  to  Charleston  Harbor.  Famous  for  the  attack 
of  the  54^*^  Massachusetts  Volunteer  Infantry  Regiment,  the  first 
black  regiment  in  the  United  States  Army,  the  campaign  resulted  in 
over  1,500  Union  and  only  154  Confederate  deaths. 


Other  Topsfield  war  casualties  included  cavalry  trooper,  Eugene 
Todd  and  infantry  private,  John  Warren  Lake,  both  of  whom  died  of 
fever  in  Port  Hudson,  Louisiana  during  the  early  summer  of  1863. 
These  men  had  been  part  of  the  famous  Port  Hudson  siege  which 


26 


transpired  between  May  21  and  July  9,  1863.  Port  Hudson  was  the 
last  Confederate  military  stronghold  on  the  eastern  shore  of  the 
Mississippi  River.  Located  just  north  of  Vicksburg,  it  held  out  only 
five  days  longer  than  the  nearby  city  itself.  The  low  lying  malarial, 
mosquito-infested  swamps  were  nearly  as  deadly  to  Northern  troops 
as  Confederate  cannon  and  rifle  fire. 

Down  river  from  Port  Hudson  and  Vicksburg  was  New  Orleans 
where  Topsfield  artilleryman,  John  H.  Bradstreet  died  of  malaria 
followed  on  June  4,  1863  by  a soldier  whose  family  once  owned  the 
Topsfield  Historical  Society's  bam.  Private  Emerson  P.  Gould. 
Gould  was  serving  as  part  of  General  Butler’s  occupational  force  in 
the  48^^'  Massachusetts  Volunteer  Infantry.  His  death  as  well  as 
those  of  the  three  above  mentioned  Topsfield  casualties  underscores 
the  grim  fact  that  during  the  Civil  War  disease  took  the  lives  of 
197,000  Union  and  140,000  Confederate  troops,  while  battlefield 
deaths  accounted  for  only  112,000  Union  and  94,000  Confederate 
casualties. 

But  Topsfield  men  saw  more  than  their  share  of  fighting.  A number 
died  in  some  of  the  most  vicious  confrontations  of  the  war.  Among 
these.  Private  Swinerton  Dunlop  on  December  15,  1862,  marched 
straight  into  the  hail  of  lead  which  destroyed  1,152  Union  troops  at 
Marye's  Heights  in  Fredericksburg,  Virginia  and  survived.  This 
Union  defeat  was  attributable  as  much  to  Union  General  Ambrose 
Burnside's  incompetence  at  to  General  Robert  E.  Lee's  brilliance  as 
a master  of  tactical  defense.  Later,  however,  Swinerton  Dunlop  met 
his  death  in  May,  1864  at  the  Battle  of  the  Wilderness  which  lasted 
from  May  5 through  7 and  pitted  Ulysses  S.  Grant  against  Robert  E. 
Lee. 

But  it  was  during  the  Siege  of  Petersburg  in  late  1864  that  Topsfield 
made  its  most  significant  contribution  to  the  war.  Here  were 
captured  Privates  Daniel  and  John  Phillips  Smith  and  Daniel  Hoyt, 
N.  Harrison  Roberts  and  Henry  Kneeland,  but  most  conspicuous  for 
bravery  was  Lieutenant  James  Dunlop  who  died  at  the  head  of  his 


27 


company  during  the  infamous  Battle  of  the  Crater  on  July  30,  1864. 
He  and  his  men  had  penetrated  so  far  into  the  Confederate  lines  that 
his  body  could  not  be  retrieved  by  his  comrades  and  was  buried 
inside  the  perimeter  of  fortifications  by  the  Confederates  them- 
selves. (Miscellaneous  letters  in  http://members3.clubphoto.com/ 
james252265/418769/guest/topsfieldhistory) 

But  death  was  not  always  to  be  found  on  the  battlefield  or  in  the 
military  hospital.  In  1865,  two  Topsfield  veterans  returned  home  to 
die  from  illnesses  contracted  while  serving  in  the  Army.  These  two 
were  Privates  Hayward  Wildes  and  Otis  F.  Dodge.  Although  they 
died  in  their  native  town,  their  names  are  listed  on  the  marble  plaque 
in  Topsfield  Town  Hall  along  with  all  the  other  Topsfield  men  who 
saerificed  themselves  in  the  Union  cause  during  the  Great  Rebellion. 
This  list  reads  as  follows: 

John  Bradstreet;  James  Brown;  Moses  Deland;  Royal  A.  Deland; 
Albert  Dickinson;  Otis  Dodge;  Lt.  James  Dunlop;  Swinerton 
Dunlop,  William  H.H.  Foster;  Murdock  Frame;  Wick  Glispen; 
Emerson  Gould;  William  Hadley;  George  Hobson;  Francis  Hood; 
Daniel  Hoyt;  John  Hoyt;  William  James;  Austin  Kinsman;  Alfred 
Kneeland;  Henry  Kneeland;  John  Warren  Lake;  Chester  Peabody; 
Lewis  Perkins;  Hanson  Roberts;  Daniel  Smith;  John  P.  Smith;  John 
Stevens;  Eugene  Todd;  William  Welch,  Jr.,  and  Hayward  Wildes. 
(Honor  Roll  Plaque,  Topsfield  Town  Hall.) 

But  what  of  the  survivors?  Topsfield  produced  two  “camps”  of  the 
Grand  Army  of  the  Republic  (G.A.R)  which  were  comprised  of 
those  veterans  who  returned  home.  Their  legacy  is  most  evident  at 
Pine  Grove  Cemetery  where  cast  iron  markers  identify  eaeh  G.A.R. 
grave,  often  with  American  flags  placed  by  present-day  veterans 
each  Memorial  Day.  But  lest  we  think  that  these  men  returned  to 
civilian  life  without  a thought  of  their  comrades-in-arms,  there  are 
numerous  anecdotes  that  prove  the  contrary.  These  men  were 
brothers  in  a fraternity  forged  by  war.  They  would  support  each 
other  as  long  as  life  allowed  them  to  do  so. 


28 


The  most  outstanding  example  of  this  tendency  for  Topsfleld  may 
be  witnessed  in  the  example  of  Private  Joseph  Lovett  of  Company  F, 
40^^  Massachusetts  Volunteer  Infantry.  Another  Topsfield  native, 
Lovett  enlisted  on  August  15,  1862  and  was  soon  attached  to  the 
garrison  defending  Washington,  D.C.  Later  he  was  reassigned  to  a 
tour  of  duty  on  Folly  and  Morris  Islands  near  Charleston,  South 
Carolina.  In  1864  he  was  sent  with  the  40^^  Massachusetts  to  Florida 
until  May  of  that  year,  then  served  the  remainder  of  the  war  in 
Virginia  where  he  was  captured  at  the  Battle  of  Drury's  Bluff. 
During  the  battle,  Lovett  had  been  wounded  in  the  leg,  and  it  was 
amputated  by  a Confederate  surgeon.  Returning  home  in  June, 
1865,  he  made  it  his  task  to  look  after  the  widows  and  orphans  of 
Topsfield's  veterans,  securing  for  them  financial  assistance  and 
veteran's  benefits  as  needed.  His  efforts  sometimes  required  travel 
and  correspondence  as  evidenced  in  a letter  now  in  the  Civil  War 
archives  at  Topsfield  Town  Hall  describing  a trip  made  by  Lovett  to 
the  Boston  State  House  in  1866  to  meet  with  state  officials  on  behalf 
of  Topsfield's  Mrs.  Deland  who  had  lost  a husband  and  son,  Moses 
and  Royal  Deland,  and  a Mrs.  Thomas  Perkins,  who  had  lost  her 
husband,  Thomas.  His  negotiations  proved  successful  as  he 
concludes  the  letter  by  stating  that:  “I  am  happy  to  say  that  both  of 
these  ladies  can  now  draw  funds  under  our  new  State  law,  but  I 
found  moving  up  and  down  the  State  House  steps  a deal  difficult 
with  my  crutch”  {Letter  from  Joseph  Lovett,  Topsfield  Town 
Records,  Topsfield  Town  Hall) 

Such  was  the  caliber  of  Topsfield's  Civil  War  veterans,  selfless, 
patriotic  and  without  self-pity,  they  more  than  rose  to  the  high 
standards  set  by  their  patriotic  ancestors  of  1776.  The  last  of  these 
veterans  was  William  H.  Wildes  who  died  in  Topsfield  in  1930. 
Wildes'  passing  marks  the  end  of  the  Civil  War  era  in  Topsfield,  but 
the  town  still  maintains  several  memorials  which  draw  the  public's 
attention  to  Topsfield's  role  in  the  conflict.  Already  mentioned  are 
the  veteran  graves  in  Topsfield's  Pine  Grove  Cemetery  which 
include  numerous  cast-iron  G.A.R.  markers,  and  interestingly  a 
single  Confederate  soldier's  grave  of  Private  Buckner  "Buck" 


29 


* 


Taylor,  a native  of  Virginia  who  migrated  to  Topsfield  after  the  war 
and  settled  down  as  a stone  mason.  His  is  the  only  grave  of  a non- 
union Civil  War  veteran  in  Topsfield,  and  one  of  the  very  few  Con- 
federate graves  in  New  England.  Similarly,  as  mentioned  previously 
there  is  a white  marble  plaque  located  at  the  top  of  the  stairwell  in 
Topsfield  Town  Hall  which  bears  the  names  of  the  thirty-one 
Topsfield  men  who  lost  their  lives  during  the  war. 

Perhaps  most  importantly,  Topsfield  is  the  location  of  one  of  the 
most  artistically  significant,  bronze  Civil  War  memorials  in 
Massachusetts.  Located  directly  in  front  of  Topsfield  Public  Library, 
it  is  entitled,  ’The  Wounded  Color  Sergeant”.  This  magnificent 
sculpture  is  the  work  of  the  internationally  known  sculptress,  Mrs. 
Theo  A.  Ruggles  Kitson  and  was  erected  in  Topsfield  in  1914  at  a 
cost  of  nearly  $8,000.  It  was  a gift  to  the  community  by  Dr.  Justin 
Allen,  a physician  who  had  practiced  in  Topsfield  for  over  forty 
years.  Its  purpose  is  to  honor  “The  memory  of  the  men  of  Topsfield 
who  enlisted  in  defense  of  their  country  in  the  Great  Rebellion  of 
1861  - 1865”.  What  sets  it  apart  from  the  standard  memorial 
statues  seen  in  most  New  England  towns  is  the  scene  it  depicts 
which  was  suggested  by  a member  of  the  Soldier’s  Monument 
Committee,  Alphonso  T.  Merrill.  It  shows  a fallen  standard-bearer 
handing  a shattered  Union  flag  to  a passing  comrade  who  raises  it  in 
his  right  hand  while  holding  his  rifle  in  his  left. 

Sadly  this  inspirational,  privately  commissioned  work  of  art,  “The 
Wounded  Color  Sergeanf’  by  the  end  of  the  20^^  century  had 
become  badly  tarnished,  darkened  by  green  mold  and  air 
pollutants.  It  was  in  desperate  need  of  conservation.  Recently,  the 
Topsfield  Historical  Society  under  the  leadership  of  Society 
President  Norman  Isler  recognized  the  need,  and  utilizing  the 
remnant  of  funds  from  Dr.  Allen’s  original  bequest,  undertook  a 
professional  refurbishment  of  the  memorial.  It  remains  today  a 
fitting  and  beautifully  restored  tribute  to  all  those  who  represented 
the  Town  of  Topsfield  during  the  Civil  War. 


30 


31 


Jo  fin  XimBaCC  resided  in 
dojDsfieCd  from  1957  to  2001 
and  during  those  years  was 
activeCy  invoCved  in  town 
affairs  and  in  the  J'oj)sfie[d 
JfistoricaC Society.  JCe  served 
as  town  Moderator  for  28 
years  and  was  a Society 
Virector  for  many  years.  Jfe 
had  a deep  interest  in 
^American  history  and  in  CocaC 
history.  Softer  his  death  his 
famiCy  estahCished  a schoCarship  fund  for  students  to  pursue 
the  study  of  history,  particuCarCy  as  related  to  TopsfieCd.  Jack 
shared  his  historicaC  knowCedge  and  interest  in  many  taCks 
incCuding  the  foCCowing presentation  to  the  JJistoricaC Society 
before  the  XimhaCCs  moved  to  CaCifornia.  JJis  description  of 
the  town  dates  to  2000;  there  have  been  many  changes  since 
then. 


TOPSFIELD  BETWEEN  1950  AND  2000 

By  John  Kimball 

I have  been  asked  to  talk  on  the  history  of  Topsfield  from  1950  to 
the  present.  A lot  of  things  have  happened  over  the  last  50  years  and 
I hope  you  will  bear  with  me  and  accept  my  apologies  if  I skip  over 
or  do  not  sufficiently  emphasize  some  incidents  that  seem  more 
important  to  you  than  the  ones  that  I mention.  I invite  questions  and 
comments  anytime.  I want  to  thank  some  long-time  residents  of  the 
town:  Grace  and  Yolanda  Marciano,  Toya  Gangi,  Ellie  Ansteensen 
and  Belman  Carter  for  the  help  they  have  given  me. 

In  the  late  1950s  and  early  1960s  I was  briefly  a member  of  the 
Long  Range  School  Planning  Committee,  whose  principal  function 
was  to  project  the  future  elementary  school  population  in  order  to 
plan  for  additions  to  the  elementary  school  or,  if  necessary,  to  build 


32 


a new  school.  In  the  process,  we  reviewed  the  town's  population 
back  to  1900  and  I was  struck  by  the  fact  that  the  town's  total 
population  didn't  vary  by  more  than  200  people  up  or  down  from 
1,000  to  the  end  of  WWII.  By  1950,  however,  it  had  increased  to 
1,409  and  for  about  25  years  it  almost  exploded  until  it  stabilized  at 
about  5,900  people  in  the  late  1970s.  It  has  increased  lately  and  as  of 
January  1,  1999  it  was  6,045.  So  you  see  rapid  growth  has  been  one 
of  the  major  problems  of  the  town.  I will  come  back  to  that. 

In  1950  Topsfield  was  little  more  than  a village  centered  on  Main 
Street,  Central  Street,  Grove  Street,  Park  Street,  High  Street  and 
Washington  Street. 

It  had  a few  moderately  sized  farms  and  several  large  estates,  most 
of  which  had  been  built  in  the  late  19th  or  early  20th  centuries  as 
summer  homes  for  affluent  residents  of  Boston  or  Salem. 

There  were  just  two  churches,  the  Congregational  and  the  Catholic 
churches.  There  was  one  school  for  all  twelve  grades.  There  was  no 
full  time  police  department.  Bill  Peabody  was  the  chief  and  the 
office  of  the  police  department  was  in  his  home  on  Colrain  Road. 
The  fire  department  was  staffed  by  volunteers.  Its  equipment  was 
kept  in  the  present  highway  building,  except  for  one  engine  which 
was  kept  in  Woodbury's  garage. 

Town  water  had  been  installed  for  about  250  takers  in  1949  and  the 
water  mains  have  been  extended  in  almost  every  year  since.  In  the 
late  1940s  the  town  adopted  substantially  the  same  zoning  by-laws 
that  it  now  has.  In  1950  there  were  45.15  miles  of  roads  in  the  town 
some  of  which  were  still  unpaved.  In  1949  the  town  purchased  10 
acres  of  land  off  Bare  Hill  Road  and  established  an  open,  burning 
dump. 

♦ 

When  the  dump  was  abandoned  the  site  was  covered  over  with  fill  from  the  Big 
Dig  in  Boston  and  became  Pye  Brook  Community  Park. 


33 


The  Topsfield  Fair  took  place  over  the  week  of  Labor  Day  and 
included  pari-mutual  betting  on  dog  races.  School  didn’t  start  until 
after  the  fair  was  over  so  that  the  local  school  kids  could  make  a few 
dollars  working  at  the  fair.  Later  when  Wonderland  dog  track  in 
Revere  started  to  hold  races  over  the  Labor  Day  weekend,  the  dates 
of  the  fair  were  moved  to  include  Columbus  Day.  There  were  9 
graduates  in  the  class  of  1950  at  Topsfield  High  School  and  the 
entire  town  budget  was  $148,377.83. 

1950  was  also  the  Tri-Centennial  year  of  the  town’s  incorporation 
and  the  chairman  of  the  celebration  was  our  own  Curtis  Campbell. 
The  event  was  celebrated  from  August  15^*^  to  August  20^^  with 
special  church  services,  a chicken  dinner  banquet  at  the  Parish 
House,  a parade,  a baseball  game,  a country  dance,  a bean  supper,  a 
band  concert,  an  open  house,  re-enactments  of  historical  events,  and 
a bonfire. 


From  the  1950  Tri-Centennial  Parade 


34 


By  1950  Topsfield  was  studying  regionalization  of  the  school 
system  but  at  a town  meeting  in  that  year  it  rejected  a regional 
district  with  Hamilton,  Wenham,  and  Manchester. 

In  1949  the  State  Department  of  Public  Works  announced  that  US 
Route  1 was  to  be  relocated  to  the  western  part  of  town  and  by  1952 
a road  was  being  built  where  Interstate  95  is  now  located,  and  the 
old  Route  1 became  State  Route  17.  Route  1,  or  the  Turnpike,  got 
its  designation  of  Route  1 back  when  the  new  road  was  designated 
part  of  the  federal  interstate  system  in  the  mid  1950s. 

By  1951  the  need  for  additional  school  space  had  become  pressing 
and,  at  a special  town  meeting  in  February  of  that  year,  the  town 
voted  to  appropriate  $250,000  to  build  and  equip  an  elementary 
school  addition.  This  was  the  first  addition  to  the  school  which,  by 
the  way,  was  not  called  Proctor  School  yet.  It  was  just  the  Topsfield 
School  and  although  the  field  behind  it  was  known  as  Proctor  Field, 
the  school  would  not  be  named  Proctor  School  until  the  Steward 
School  was  built.  The  addition  consisted  of  six  classrooms,  an 
auditorium,  a gymnasium,  and  a cafeteria  and  it  was  completed  and 
ready  for  occupancy  in  the  fall  of  1952. 

The  problems  associated  with  the  growth  of  the  town  continued 
through  the  1950s,  60s  and  70s  and  I will  mention  them  as  I go 
along.  But  for  the  moment  I would  like  to  give  you  a picture  of 
downtown  Topsfield  as  it  existed  in  1950. 

First  - Main  Street  was  considerably  narrower  in  1950.  Parking  in 
front  of  the  stores  was  diagonal  instead  of  parallel.  Gifs  store  sat  out 
in  an  open  space  about  where  the  present  vacant  supermarket  is 
with  one  or  two  other  houses.  The  common  and  Main  Street,  as  well 
as  other  streets,  were  lined  with  beautiful  old  elm  trees,  some  three 
or  four  feet  in  diameter. 


Dawson  Hardware  in  2008 


I 


' ^ 35 

Where  the  entrance  to  the  shopping  center  is  now  located  there  was 
a large,  old  house  called  the  Bailey  House.  It  had  a chalk  factory 
behind  it  and  they  both  burned  in  1957. 

The  Post  Office  was  where  the  present  "Sweets"  store  is.  * In  1951 
it  moved  across  the  road  and  occupied  the  building  that  now  houses 
the  House  of  Pizza  and  finally  moved  to  its  present  location  when 
that  building  was  built  in  1964.  The  House  of  Pizza  building 
became  an  insurance  office,  then  the  offices  of  Woodbury  Fuel,  and 
finally  the  House  of  Pizza. 


There  was  a town  well  and  hand  pump  on  the  east  side  of  Main 
Street  opposite  the  entrance  to  the  shopping  center.  A horse  trough 
had  originally  been  with  it. 


Topsfield  Apothecary  in  late  1950s  and  angle  parking  on  Main  Street 


There  was  one  drug  store  owned  by  Pete  Giles  sitting  about  where 
Cumberland  Farms  is.  It  had  a full  fledged,  marble-topped  soda 
fountain  and  a couple  of  tables  with  chairs.  There  was  an  apartment 


On  the  east  side  of  Main  Street  north  of  Central  Street 


36 


and  some  kind  of  hall  over  it.  It  burned  down  in  1967. 

Across  the  road  where  the  salt  box  shaped  office  building  now  is, 
there  was  a row  of  small  stucco  stores  with  an  apartment.  These  had 
been  built  on  the  site  of  the  Grange  Hall  which  burned  in  1940. 

There  were  gasoline  stations  on  each  corner  of  Central  Street  and 
John  Gould  had  a working  blacksmith  shop  on  Central  Street  behind 
where  the  Beverly  National  Bank  is  now  located. 


Garage  at  the  southeast  corner  of  Main  and  Central  Streets 


The  building  that  presently  houses  the  Vernon  Jordan  real  estate 
office,  which  was  rehabbed  by  Cliff  and  Clayton  Elliott  in  1959,  was 
a rather  dilapidated  store  in  1950.  It  housed  a barber  shop,  a 
restaurant,  the  Telephone  Exchange,  a grocery  store  and  there  was  a 
bowling  alley  in  the  basement.  The  thrift  shop  was  in  a small 
building  adjacent  to  the  north. 

Tony  Gangi's  grocery  store  was  located  where  the  present  Fleet 
Bank  office  is  located.  In  1958  Gifs  store  was  moved  to  its  present 
* Sovereign  Bank  in  2008 


37 


site  and  Tony  Gangi  built  the  supermarket.*  Over  the  next  several 
years  he  added  the  drug  store,  hardware  store  and  other  buildings 
that  make  up  the  shopping  center. 

Two  two-  family  houses  sat  where  the  present  post  office  is  situated. 
Railroad  tracks  crossed  Main  Street  just  below  Park  Street. 
Passenger  trains  had  stopped  running  in  about  1948  but  the  tracks 
were  still  used  to  bring  freight  to  the  Co-op's  storage  sheds  on  Grove 
Street  and  it  was  not  unusual  to  see  a box  car  and  sometimes  a 
caboose  sitting  on  the  tracks  beside  the  sheds. 

On  the  south  side  of  the  tracks  where  Topsfield  Crossing  is  now, 
there  was  a row  of  low  buildings  which  included  at  one  time  or 
another  - a log  cabin,  the  bicycle  shop,  a printing  press,  and  a small 
cafe  run  by  Dick  Crocker.  These  buildings  were  removed  when 
Topsfield  Crossing  was  built  between  1982  and  1985. 

By  1952,  the  Dutch  Elm  beetle  had  made  its  appearance  in  Topsfield 
and  the  elms  began  dying.  At  a special  town  meeting  in  November 
1952,  the  town  established  a committee  to  look  into  the  problem  and 
report  back.  That  committee  reported  at  the  1953  Annual  Meeting 
that  of  2,026  elms  lining  the  town's  street,  and  not  counting  trees  on 
private  property,  134  showed  symptoms  of  the  disease  and  two  had 
been  killed  and  removed  from  the  common. 

In  1954  Hurricane  Carol  knocked  down  17  elms  and  scattered  the 
elm  bark  beetles  throughout  the  town.  From  then  on  dead  and  dying 
elms  were  cut  down  and  burned  every  year  until  they  were 
practically  all  gone  by  the  mid  1970s. 

By  1956  the  town  had  established  a shade  tree  committee  and 
commencing  in  that  year,  the  committee  planted  sugar  maples, 
Augustine  elms,  Christine  Borsman  elms,  and  other  trees  to  replace 
the  vanishing  American  elms. 

Dawson  Hardware  in  2008 


38 


Any  discussion  of  trees  in  Topsfield  always  brings  to  mind  two 
individuals  who  have  had  a great  deal  to  do  with  maintaining  the 
rural  look  we  all  cherish  in  Topsfield. 

John  Nutter  has  been  a member  of  the  Tree  Planning  and  Tree 
Planting  committees  of  the  town  since  they  were  created.  He  has 
been  responsible  for  obtaining  and  handing  out  saplings  to  school 
children  every  Arbor  Day  and  for  most  of  the  tree  planting  along  our 
streets  and  around  the  common.  As  the  chief  advocate  of  shade 
trees,  John  has  endeared  himself  to  the  town. 

It  seemed  that  every  year  from  the  1960s  through  the  1970s  and  into 
the  1990s  John  and  his  committee  would  ask  the  Finance  Committee 
to  recommend  a small  allowance  for  tree  planting.  Invariably  the 
Finance  Committee  would  cut  the  request  by  $500  or  so  at  the 
annual  town  meeting  and  John  would  ask  for  recognition  and  ask 
that  the  Finance  Committee’s  recommendation  be  increased  to  the 
amount  originally  requested  and  the  town  would  vote  John’s  motion. 
He  never  lost  and  after  10  or  15  years  the  Finance  Committee  would 
go  along  with  John’s  original  request. 

The  other  person  who  comes  to  mind,  of  course,  when  trees  are 
mentioned  is  Wallace  Kneeland.  In  fact,  Wallace  comes  to  mind  in 
connection  with  almost  anything  that  happened  in  Topsfield 
between  1950  and  1986  when  he  died. 

Over  the  years  he  was  the  Moth  Warden,  Tree  Warden,  a member  of 
the  Committee  to  Control  the  Dutch  Elm  Disease,  a member  of  the 
Shade  Tree  Committee,  the  town  Forest  Committee,  the  Park 
Department,  the  Cemetery  Commission,  and  a long  time  firefighter. 
Wally's  plaid  shirt  and  green  work  trousers  were  familiar  to 
everyone  and  he  was  everyone's  friend. 

I am  sure  everybody  has  a Wally  Kneeland  story,  probably  several 
* Mr.  Nutter  died  in  a tragic  accident  on  January  22,  2001 


39 


of  them.  My  particular  favorite  concerns  an  annual  town  meeting  in 
the  late  1960s  or  early  1970s.  The  Finance  Committee 
recommended  "no  action"  over  an  article  in  the  warrant  to  spend 
about  $4,500  to  buy  a "brush  clipper"  for  the  Park  and  Highway 
Departments.  After  some  discussion  in  which  there  seemed  to  be 
some  uncertainty  as  to  just  what  a brush  clipper  was,  the  Finance 
Committee’s  "no  action"  recommendation  was  voted  down,  and 
someone  them  moved  that  the  town  appropriate  the  money  for  the 
brush  clipper.  Again,  there  was  discussion  pro  and  con  about  the 
purchase.  Then  Wally  Kneeland  asked  to  be  recognized  and  for  ten 
minutes  held  the  town  spellbound  advocating  the  purchase.  He 
seemingly  took  us  on  a tour  of  the  town's  highways  and  by-ways, 
pointing  out  where  the  machine  would  be  useful.  We  went  out 
Haverhill  Street,  down  South  Main  Street,  and  at  one  point  he 
seemed  to  have  us  in  the  widow  Perkins'  back  pasture.  When  he 
finished,  the  auditorium  was  absolutely  silent.  Then  Selma  Williams 
rose  and  said,  ‘T  still  don't  know  what  a brush  clipper  is,  but  if  Wally 
Kneeland  is  for  it  so  am  I”.  The  crowd  burst  into  spontaneous 
applause  and  the  purchase  was  voted  - I think  unanimously  as  the 
Finance  Committee  voted  in  favor. 

Going  back  to  the  population  explosion,  in  1963  the  Town  Budget 
exceeded  $1  million  for  the  first  time.  By  1965,  the  town  had  4,375 
residents.  By  1970  it  had  5,240.  In  the  late  1970s  it  reached  5,900 
and  stayed  close  to  that  figure  until  recently  when  it  went  over 
6,000. 

By  1954  the  town  voted  to  add  four  more  classrooms  to  the 
elementary  school  and  a School  Planning  Committee  recommended 
that  the  town  join  a regional  High  School  District. 

In  1956  the  town  voted  to  establish  a regional  school  district  with 
Boxford  and  Middleton.  In  1957  an  option  on  the  land  on  Endicott 
Street  in  Boxford  was  purchased  and  the  proposed  school  had  been 
named  Masconomet. 


40 


The  elementary  school  population  was  exploding.  In  1956  the 
Planning  Board  had  before  it  10  subdivisions  with  115  lots  being 
developed.  And  most  of  the  new  residents  were  married  couples 
with  elementary  school  age  children. 

In  I960  Mrs.  Gilbert  Steward  offered  to  give  the  land  on  the  east 
side  of  Perkins  Row  to  the  town  for  an  elementary  school.  The 
Steward  School  opened  in  early  1963.  By  then  the  elementary 
school  population,  which  had  been  222  in  1950,  had  jumped  to  830. 

In  1960  the  town  bought  a new  station  wagon  which  became  the 
first  police  cruiser.  The  annual  budget  was  $678,299.91  and  the 
Planning  Board  had  14  subdivision  proposals  covering  350  acres 
under  consideration. 

In  1963  work  began  on  a junior  high  school  wing,  a field  house,  and 
a cafeteria  at  Masconomet  and  the  Junior  High  School  classrooms 
were  occupied  in  September,  1964. 

In  1970  a seven  classroom  addition  to  the  Steward  school  was 
complete  and  work  was  under  way  to  complete  an  addition  to  the 
Junior  High  School  at  Masconomet. 

Since  1959  there  have  been  three  attempts  to  regionalize  grades  K 
through  6 and  all  have  failed. 

I mentioned  earlier  that  in  1950  there  was  no  full  time  police 
department.  On  April  6,  1961  the  Police  Chief,  Bill  Peabody,  went 
on  full  time  duty  but  the  police  still  had  no  office.  The  state  police 
lock-up  at  the  barracks  on  Route  1 was  used  when  necessary. 

By  1966  there  were  four  full  time  police  officers  and  the  town 
provided  space  and  facilities  for  a 24  hour  Emergency  Center  for  all 
the  departments  in  the  Town  Hall.  At  about  the  same  time,  the 
police  department  occupied  one  room  in  the  Town  Hall  with  a closet 
that  served  as  a chiefs  office.  It  continued  to  operate  in  that 


41 


restricted  space  until  the  mid  1980s  when  the  state  police  abandoned 
their  barracks  on  Route  1 and  the  town  took  the  building  over  as  a 
police  and  emergency  communications  center. 

The  fire  department  was  located  in  what  is  now  the  Highway 
Garage.  In  1969  the  town  voted  to  build  the  present  fire  station  on 
High  Street  and  the  fire  department  moved  there  in  1970. 

Speaking  of  Hood’s  Pond,  one  of  the  finest  eating  places  north  of 
Boston,  Jack  Hackefs,  was  on  Pond  Street  just  over  the  line  in 
Ipswich  until  it  burned  in  the  early  1970s 

The  town  dump  was  a social  center  on  Saturdays  and  Sundays 
during  its  early  years.  In  1956  the  Selectmen  proposed  rules  for  its 
operation.  It  was  to  be  open  from.  10:00  A.M.  to  6:00  P.M. 
Wednesdays  through  Sundays.  It  was  to  be  used  for  brush,  wood  and 
other  refuse  - but  no  garbage.  A pig  farmer  made  the  rounds  in  town 
to  pick  up  the  garbage  that  the  raccoons  didn’t  get.  The  dump  officer 
was  in  charge  of  operations  and  he  had  salvage  rights.  Wally  was  the 
dump  officer  for  a good  part  of  the  time,  and  it  used  to  be  a family 
excursion  to  load  up  the  car  with  barrels  of  trash  and  kids  and  drive 
to  the  dump  and  socialize  with  Wallace  and  your  neighbors  and 
friends  while  you  emptied  the  barrels  and  your  kids  scrounged 
around  for  broken  toys.  Sometimes  you  came  back  with  almost  as 
much  as  you  took  and  you  frequently  stopped  at  Bob  Bishop's  store 
for  penny  candy  after  you  left  the  dump. 


By  1968  the  dump  had  become  a nuisance.  There  were  repetitive 
fires,  there  was  fear  of  water  pollution,  and  there  was  an  unhealthy 
population  of  rats.  And  the  Selectmen  were  looking  for  another  site 
and  preparing  to  close  the  old  one.  In  1966  the  town  voted  to  acquire 
a new  dump  site  and  in  1968  the  State  ordered  us  to  close  the  dump. 
For  a while  the  town  operated  a small,  closed  land-fill  next  to  the 
old  dump  and  the  days  of  week-end  socializing  at  the  dump  were 
over  as  we  went  to  curb  side  pick  up  in  1969.  In  1990  the  town 


42 


acquired  land  off  Haverhill  Street  and  it  became  the  site  of  the 
present  land-fill. 

The  town  started  recycling  glass,  cans  and  newspapers  in  1971,  at 
first  beside  the  highway  department  building,  later  at  the  Co-Op, 
and  now  with  curb-side  pickup. 

In  1974  the  Housing  Authority  started  work  funded  by  the  State  to 
construct  60  units  of  Elderly  Housing  at  Littlebrook  Village. 

In  1975  the  town  celebrated  its  325th  anniversary  with  a costume 
ball,  a community  day  at  the  fairgrounds,  a tri-town  symphony 
concert,  a square  dance  festival,  and  a reenactment  of  the  1775 
muster  of  the  militia  and  its  departure  for  Lexington  and  Concord 
perfomied  by  the  Boy  Scouts.  There  was  also  a reenactment  of  the 
19th  century  performance  of  ’Ten  Nights  in  a Bar  Room"  by  the 
Village  Players.  Again,  the  chairman  of  the  Committee  in  charge  of 
the  celebration  was  Curtis  Campbell. 

The  Topsfield  Common  was  entered  in  the  National  Register  of 
Historic  Places  in  1976. 

1978  was  the  year  of  the  blizzard.  It  snowed  around  the  clock  for 
three  days  and  we  all  discovered  we  could  walk  downtown  and 
socialize  with  our  neighbors  en  route.  We  must  have  had  more  than 
one  power  line  serving  the  town  by  then,  because  as  I remember  it 
we  never  lost  power  during  the  storm  or  for  the  several  days 
afterward  when  the  roads  were  closed.  Prior  to  that  we  had  one 
power  line  that  came  down  the  old  railroad  right  of  way  from 
Boxford  and  we  seemed  to  have  blackouts  every  time  we  had  a 
thunderstorm. 

In  1978  a Downtown  Study  Committee  was  established  and  over  the 
next  ten  years  it  planned  and  executed  a master  plan  which  resulted 
in  the  widening  of  Main  Street,  the  reconstruction  of  sidewalks,  the 


43 


relocation  of  the  utility  lines,  and  the  elimination  of  the  railroad 
tracks. 

In  1984  the  town  voted  to  lease  computers  for  use  in  the  Town  Hall. 
In  1985  Cable  TV  came  to  Topsfield.  In  1986  the  handicapped 
access  ramp  was  installed  at  the  Town  Hall. 

In  1987  the  town  established  a full  time  fire  chief  and  two  full  time 
firefighters.  The  department  had  been  all  volunteer  until  then. 

It  seems  to  me  that  there  were  more  town-wide  social  events  in  the 
1960s  and  1970s.  The  Congregational  Church  and  St.  Rose  both 
sponsored  public  dances.  There  was  an  annual  Fireman’s  Ball  and 
the  Historical  Society  held  a dance  every  fall. 

Incidentally,  there  are  now  four  churches  in  town.  Trinity  Episcopal 
Church  was  built  in  1957;  the  Lutheran  church  in  1961.  A Baptist 
church  existed  for  a few  years  after  1986. 

People  from  Topsfield  have  participated  in  three  wars  since  1950; 
the  Korean  War,  Vietnam,  and  Desert  Storm.  To  the  best  of  my 
knowledge  there  has  been  only  one  fatality,  and  that  was  a Naval 
Aviator  named  John  Lawson  who  died  in  Vietnam. 

Finally  the  1990s  have  been  marked  by  the  construction  of  the 
Gould  Bam  which  has  become  a major  asset  of  the  town  and  of  the 
Historical  Society. 

The  town  budget  for  fiscal  year  1999  was  $7,934,522.00. 

Now  I know  that  I have  left  out  a lot  of  things.  For  example  I haven't 
mentioned  Maryknoll  or  the  Nike  Site,  but  I leave  them  and 
anything  else  you  want  to  discuss  for  you  to  raise. 


44 


Students  in  Mr,  Jervads  JAmerican  Civics  course  at 
Masconomet  3-[igfi  ScdooC  interviewed  severaC 
residents  in  town  in  January,  igyo  in  order  to 
write  papers  on  dopsfieCd in  the  great  depression  of 
the  1930s,  The  interview  with  Mrs,  TveCyn  faCes  6y 
students  Jfancy  CampheCC and VougCas  Vepouy  and 
the  papers  written  hy  Jsfancy  and  VougCas  are  on 
fiCe  in  the  J-CistoricaC  Society's  "Record 'Room,  "Both 
Jsfancy  and  VougCas  received  J4. 5 for  their  work, 
Mrs,  faCes  Civedin  town  aCC  her  Cife  and  was  a Cong- 
time member  of  the  Society,  She  died  in  1991,  "The 
TveCyn  JaCes  interview  is  reproduced  here. 


DEPRESSION  YEARS  IN  TOPSFIELD  Interview  with  Evelyn 
Pales  January  16,  1970 

A map  available  at  the  library  (in  1970)  shows  the  twelve  estates  in 
town  at  the  time  when  I was  growing  up  through  most  of  the 
Depression.  Each  employed  perhaps  five  or  six  homes  full  of 
people.  For  example,  the  Lawrence  farm  had  a groomsman  for  the 
horses;  a cowman  for  the  cows;  a chicken  man,  a chauffeur;  a 
gardener;  a florist;  etc.  They  all  had  their  own  cottages  where  they 
raised  their  own  families.  The  florist  usually  brought  flowers  to  the 
church  every  week.  (We  didn’t  have  a Flower  Committee  in  those 
days.)  So,  in  each  one  of  these  cottages,  the  man  worked  for  the  rich 
man,  and  sometimes  the  worker's  wife  would  do  the  cooking  and 
baby-sitting  for  the  landlord,  as  well  as  raising  her  own  family.  The 
estate  gardener  would  bring  vegetables  round  to  all  the  other  farm 
workers,  and.  the  milkman,  with  an  extra  gallon,  would  take  care  of 
the  milk  for  the  children  down  the  road  apiece.  Really  because  of  the 
estates,  Topsfield  wasn't  drastically  affected  at  all  during  the 
Depression. 


45 


Question:  "They  were  all  self-dependent?"  Answer  : “Yes.” 

My  father  worked  over  at  Wheatland’s  farm..  You  know  where  Chet 
Humphrey  lives  now,  up  the  hill  on  Salem  Street?  We  lived  in  the 
big  farmhouse  next  to  Chet  Humphrey,  after  the  Turnpike.  My 
father  went  there  in  1927,  so  we  didn't  have  any  problem. 
(Incidentally,  I was  married  in  1930.)  'There  were  cows  and  horses 
on  the  farm,  but  my  mother,  of  course,  had  to  do  all  the  work 
involved  with  the  men  who  worked  there. 

About  everyone  in  town  worked  for  someone.  We  didn't  have 
“occupations”.  My  best  friend's  father  was  a carpenter.  He  restored 
the  Parson  Capen  House.  He  was  a very  well  known  carpenter  who 
hired  maybe  eight  or  ten  men.  But  the  carpenters  were  affected  by 
the  Depression  because  people  were  not  building  new  houses. 


The  rich  men  did  not  have  on  their  staff  what  we  call  a maintenance 
man,  but  they  would  hire  a carpenter  to  tear  down  a pig  shed  or 
build  up  a hen  coop,  or  something  like  that.  So,  the  carpenters 
worked  in  the  summer  during  the  Depression,  but  in  winter,  they 
worked  for  the  farms,  as  did  a lot  of  people. 


My  friend  in  Quincy  spoke  to  me  about  it  the  other  day.  She  said  she 
could  remember  that  after  her  husband  got  laid  off  working  for  her 
father,  who  was  a Topsfield  carpenter  at  that  time,  that  Lloyd  (her 
husband)  got  50  cents  an  hour,  no  overtime  or  double  time.  Night 
and  day,  any  of  the  twenty-four  hours,  they  received  50  cents  an 
hour.  And  they  thought  they  were  rich.  Literally,  they  used  to  praise 
the  job. 

When  my  husband  got  laid  off,  he  worked  at  the  cemetery  for  50 
cents  an  hour  for  two  days.  That  was  $9.00.  As  you  know,  he's  not  a 
manual  worker.  He's  a banker  and  has  always  worked  with  books. 
When  he  came  home  and  handed  me  $9.00,  1 looked  at  his  hands  all 


46 


blistered  from  working.  I loved  him  forever  after  that,  to  think  what 
he  would  do  for  me. 

Q:  "Did  some  people  work  out  of  town?  Were  there  jobs  around?" 

Most  of  them  worked  in  the  leather  factories.  Danvers,  Peabody,  and 
Salem  were  full  of  small  leather  factories.  When  they  did  get  laid 
off,  they  worked  for  the  town,  cleaning  up  sides  of  roads,  etc.  For 
the  $3  or  $4  an  hour  road  workers  now  get,  they  got  50  cents  an 
hour. 

Then,  the  trains.  Were  the  trains  running?  Oh,  yes,  they  didn't  quit. 
There  were  many,  many  trains  every  day.  So,  if  people  were  lucky 
enough  to  afford  the  train  fare,  they  could  keep  going  at  an  out-of- 
town  job,  or  looking  for  one.  My  husband  worked  in  Boston.  The 
job  he  was  laid  off  from  was  with  an  insurance  company.  It  was  a 
big  company,  but  they  were  kind  of  pulling  in  their  belts.  He  used 
to  ride  into  Boston  from  here,  through  Danvers,  Peabody, 
Wakefield,  Lynnfield  and  Brighton.  North  of  here,  the  trains  went 
through  Georgetown  and  Newburyport,  eventually  ending  up  in 
Maine. 

The  businesses  in  town  were  very  few  and  all  in  the  middle  of  town. 
There  was  one  gas  station,  three  stores,  a plumber,  one  insurance 
man,  and  (this  I gloat  over)  no  real  estate  office.  The  Essex  County 
Co-op  hired  several  men.  That's  one  of  the  biggest  businesses 
Topsfield's  ever  had,  a million  dollars  plus.  There  was  no  bank;  but 
a carpenter's  place;  Connelly's  Sand  & Gravel  Company;  and  a shoe 
repair  shop  right  in  the  middle  of  town  (Where  Rosenkrantz  is  now), 
where  we  had  our  shoes  cobbled  for  50  cents.  Then  we  had  a 
butcher.  We  didn't  call  them  meat  markets,  they  were  the  butchers. 
He  would  have  meat  hanging  out  back  and  go  there  to  cut  it  off  for 
you.  These  shops  might  employ  two  or  three  men.  The  grocery 
store  hired  from  four  to  five  men. 


47 


Q:  "Are  prices  in  the  grocery  store  much  greater  and  were  there 
fewer  items?" 

While  I was  growing  up  before  the  Depression,  say  from  1920-1930, 
Topsfield  was  a poor  town  and  it  always  was.  During  that  time, 
prices  didn’t  get  any  higher  so  I know  the  price  of  some  of  the 
things.  The  best  roast  beef  you  could  get  was  25  cents  a pound.  I can 
remember  we  had  company  one  Sunday,  and  Les  said  "What  are  you 
going  to  have  for  dinner?"  I said  I was  going  to  price  the  roast  beef. 
But  it  was  too  high.  Hamburger  was  two  pounds  for  25  cents.  Sirloin 
steak,  boneless,  went  for  35  cents;  eggs  were  20  cents;  and  I imagine 
milk  was  about  a dime. 

Of  course,  those  were  the  days  before  fuel  oil.  Everybody  used  coal 
or  wood  in  their  furnaces.  Incidentally,  most  poor  people  in  town, 
including  my  folks,  who  were  poor,  believe  me,  had  gardens  where 
they  raised  their  own  vegetables,  and  they  had  wood  lots.  They 
could  go  up  to  the  other  end  of  town  and  chop  their  wood  if  they 
couldn't  afford  coal.  Many  families  had  small  gravel  pits  out  back. 
They  would  sell  the  gravel  to  the  town  and  make  a little  money  that 
way.  Practically  everyone  had  at  least  one  cow  and  a bunch  of 
chickens.  So  they  had  milk,  eggs,  and  fowl,  and  nobody  starved. 
We  managed  with  what  we  had  and  made  do.  We  just  made  sure 
that  everyone  was  taken  care  of. 

I went  through  the  records  of  Public  Welfare,  which  was  called  the 
Poor  and  Charity  then.  In  1929,  Topsfield  spent  $2220.  My 
grandmother  collected  something  like  $ 1 0 a month  from  it,  and  you 
would  have  thought  she  was  asking  for  charity.  In  those  days,  there 
was  no  Social  Security  or  other  socialized  agencies.  If  you  had  no 
money,  you  had  to  apply  for  assistance.  From  that  1929  cost  of 
welfare  ($2,220),  the  figure  rose  by  1937  to  $8,400.  That's  eight 
years.  By  1939,  it  was  up  to  $18,000.  That  included  old  age 
assistance  and  the  food,  fuel,  and  clothing  given  to  people  who  were 
hardup.  Between  1939  and  1940,  the  cost  went  down.  I think 
because  the  government  knew  there  was  a war  coming.  They  had 


48 


started  defense  work.  The  shipyards  in  Quincy  had  started  up  and 
many  people  left  their  common  little  makeshift  jobs  to  work  in 
defense  plants  where  they  could  earn  $100  to  $125  a week.  They 
thought  they  were  millionaires.  As  a matter  of  fact,  I was  jealous 
because  my  husband  had  never  learned  to  hammer  a nail. 

The  Board  of  Public  Welfare  gave  out  food  and  coal  slips.  If  you 
didn’t  have  the  money  and  needed  coal,  you  applied  for  a coal  slip. 
My  cousin’s  husband  went  to  the  house  of  a member  of  the  Board 
when  he  had  no  money  for  coal.  He  drove  there  in  his  car,  which 
was  essential  to  have  in  those  days  if  you  worked  out  of  town.  He 
was  asked  how  he  got  there.  When  he  replied  he  drove,  he  was 
turned  away  without  the  slip.  A month  later,  he  walked  up  Summer 
hill  to  ask  for  the  coal  slip.  That  time,  when  he  was  asked  how  he 
got  there  and  said  he  walked,  he  got  the  slip.  With  the  food  slips, 
you  could  go  to  the  grocery  store  and  get  $5  worth  of  groceries 
every  other  week,  or  whatever  the  Public  Welfare  felt  like  giving 
you.  They  didn’t  listen  to  any  excuses.  You  had  to  tell  them  the 
truth.  And  that  was  it. 


Q:  ”Is  this  how  the  majority  lived?”  A ‘"No.” 


I still  think  the  majority  of  people  worked  on  the  estates  or  farms. 
After  them  came  the  carpenters.  In  1929,  there  were  348  men  in 
town  over  21.  That  isn’t  very  many,  of  course.  Many  of  them 
worked  on  estates.  Many  of  them  were  old,  over  65,  even  75.  Some 
were  physically  unable  or  sick. 

In  those  days,  if  people  lived  in  Topsfield  for  so  many  years  and 
then  moved  away,  Topsfield  was  responsible  for  them.  For  instance, 
if  15  people  in  5 years  moved  from  Topsfield  to  Salem,  Topsfield 
was  responsible  for  their  public  welfare.  They  have  changed  all  that 
now,  of  course. 


49 


You  can  see  that  Public  Welfare  declined  just  about  the  time  defense 
work  started  up  in  1940,  for  by  that  time  the  clothing  mills  in  Salem 
were  going  strong,  along  with  shoe  factories  and  General  Electric. 
Then  there  was  no  Sylvania,  no  Bell  Labs,  Avco,  etc.  But  G.E.  was 
going  strong.  They  had  a terrible  time  during  the  Depression  and 
had  to  lay  off  most  of  their  employees.  If  you  think  that  this  last 
strike  was  bad,  you  should  have  seen  GE  then. 

You  have  probably  come  across  the  projects.  W.P.A.— that  was 
Works  Progress  Administration;  then  is  changed  to  P.W.A.,  Public 
Works  Administration;  later  it  was  know  as  Civil  Works 
Administration.  The  P.W.A.  put  unemployed  writers  and  artists  to 
work.  We  had  writers  and  researchers  working  at  the  Library  on 
historical  records.  A group  of  them  wrote  a history  of  Essex 
County. 

Comment:  “Then,  of  course,  the  Library  was  built  partly  with 
P.W.A.  funds” 

Comment:  “Yes,  sir.  If  that  library  were  to  be  built  today,  it  would 
cost  four  times  what  it  did  then.” 

In  those  days,  working  on  the  roads  and  for  the  town  was  a godsend. 
Many  extra  workers  were  put  on  to  build  roads  and  bridges.  They 
built  Batch's  bridge  in  1935.  That  would  never  have  been  done 
otherwise.  Just  beyond  the  cemetery,  on  the  same  side,  two  cement 
posts  mark  Bare  Hill  Park.  That  was  built  with  Federal  funds. 
Everyone  said  it  was  just  a bunch  of  foolishness,  that  “nobody  will 
ever  use  it  for  a park,  stuck  away  up  there”,  but  I understand  the  Boy 
Scouts  use  it.  Well,  it  cost  thousands  of  dollars,  but  the  government 
spent  it  to  give  work,  and  it  worked  out  all  right.  They  painted  the 
Town  Hall  and  built  tennis  courts  at  school  where  the  parking  lot 
now  is  located,  on  the  left.  That  was  after  Proctor  School  was  built. 
Another  project  financed  by  Federal  funds  was  cleaning  up  the 
damage  done  to  the  cemetery  after  the  1938  hurricane. 


50 


The  C.C.C.,  which  stands  for  Civilian  Conservation  Corps,  paid 
young  men  who  couldn't  get  jobs  to  cut  down  trees.  These  young 
men  and  boys  who  had  practically  no  education  or  skills  lived  in 
camps  in  the  woods  and  were  paid  $25  a month  and  their  keep. 
Twenty  dollars  of  that  was  mailed  to  the  parents.  The  youths  were 
allowed  $5  to  pay  for  laundry  and  other  expenses. 

In  1929,  as  I said  before,  there  were  348  men  over  21  in  town,  living 
in  324  homes.  There  was  almost  one  home  for  each  man,  which  is 
unusual.  In  1932,  there  were  573  automobiles  here.  Thereafter,  they 
stopped  putting  that  information  in  the  Town  Report;  so  I can't  tell 
you  how  many  people  may  have  later  lost  their  cars  because  they 
couldn't  keep  up  the  payments. 

People  lost  their  houses.  That  was  the  time  my  father  had  $400  in 
the  bank.  Roosevelt  was  President  and  declared  a bank  mor- 
atorium. Many  of  the  banks  never  could  open  again.  My  father  lost 
the  $400  deposit  and  went  broke.  At  the  time  the  banks  closed,  Mr. 
Roberts,  the  Town  Treasurer,  couldn't  get  any  money  to  pay  the 
town  employees.  Well,  that  meant  that  some  people  would  starve. 
So  he  went  to  Boston  to  a bank  that  he  knew  and  got  $ 1 ,000,  which 
he  carried  home  with  him  on  the  train  to  pay  the  town  employees. 

You  might  be  interested  in  the  salaries  paid  at  that  time.  Mr. 
Pethybridge  who  was  Principal  of  the  old  Academy,  taught  two 
subjects  at  a yearly  salary  of  $2,700  from  1928  to  1930.  He  got  a 
raise  in  1931  to  $2.750.but  in  1932  he  went  back  to  $2,650,  and  that 
was  where  he  stayed,  through  1936  anyway.  From  that  time  on, 
they  stopped  putting  salaries  in  the  Town  Report.  The  highest  paid 
teacher  in  1929  received  $1,700.  She  too  had  to  take  a cut  in  1932 
to  $1,500.  And  that  was  what  she  was  paid  in  1936.  Poor  old  soul, 
she  is  in  a rest  home  down  in  Hyannis.  Now  her  old  school  pupils 
are  trying  to  do  something  for  her.  She’s  on  public  welfare. 

Q:  “How  was  that  for  salary?”  A:  “They  thought  it  was  good, 
but  it  probably  was  a little  tight  when  they  got  cut.” 


51 


« 


That  figure  of  324  homes  in  1929  didn't  vary  much.  By  1940,  the 
total  number  was  336.  You  can  see  how  little  building  there  was  in 
those  eleven  years.  Incidentally,  there  are  1,231  homes  in  Topsfield 
now. 

In  1940,  this  I know,  we  paid  the  minister  $25  a week.  He  had  three 
children,  and  we  gave  him  a parsonage.  But,  believe  me,  it  wasn't 
the  nice  place  it  is  now.  I had  a baby  in  1930  at  a cost  of  $4  a day 
for  the  hospital  and  $60  for  the  doctor.  Last  year,  Les  and  I were  in 
the  hospital  at  the  same  time.  We  paid  $67  each  per  day  for  the 
hospital. 

My  father,  even  before  the  Depression,  earned  $48  a week,  he  and 
his  two  horses.  That  was  considered  pretty  darn  good,  50  cents  per 
hour  for  him  and  50  cents  for  his  two  horses.  If  one  horse  got  sick 
and  he  couldn't  take  it  out,  he  earned  darned  little. 

In  1930,  the  population  was  930;  in  1960,  1,409.  That  shows  how 
little  the  town  grew  in  thirty  years.  But  in  the  six  years  from  1960 
to  1966,  it  went  up  to  4,375,  a big  jump. 

My  daughter  was  in  the  first  graduating  class  of  Masconomet.  She 
started  school  in  the  original  Proctor  School  which  had  none  of  its 
later  additions.  She  began  in  one  room  and  just  kept  going  upstairs, 
and  graduated  from  there,  too. 

In  1942  (This  had  nothing  to  do  with  the  Depression),  everyone 
knew  there  was  going  to  be  a war.  Civil  Defense,  the  State  Guard, 
rationing,  and  defense  work  were  all  in  full  swing.  So  by  that  time, 
to  my  mind,  the  town  had  prospered.  Like  other  white  collar 
workers,  my  husband  didn't  earn  any  more,  but  lots  of  people  did. 
Many  townspeople  were  employed  constructing  sidewalks,  fixing 
drains,  etc. 

Q:  “There  was  still  a lot  of  unemployment  in  1941?” 


52 


Yes,  if  it  hadn't  been  for  the  war,  the  Depression  would  have  kept 
right  on.  That's  why  in  1940  and  1941  things  began  to  pick  up  a 
little  bit.  The  people  started  to  work  at  the  shipyards  and  made  good 
wages.  The  business  men  were  very  lenient.  You  didn't  get  an  IBM 
card  saying  ‘‘You  owe  us  $413”,  or  something  like  that.  I can 
remember  my  father  getting  a bill  from  the  plumber  for  something 
like  $150  for  work  done  on  the  old  place  when  the  furnace  blew  up. 
Very  lenient,  our  small  town  looked  out  and  really  cared  for  all  its 
people. 

You  asked  previously  about  the  rich  people  and  how  they  were 
affected.  They  may  have  pulled  in  their  belts  a little  bit,  but  nobody 
jumped  out  of  a window. 

Q:  “What  did  you  do  in  your  spare  time?” 

During  the  Depression,  we  still  had  fun.  We  went  over  to  our 
neighbors  and  played  cards.  We  had  plays  at  the  Town  Hall,  which 
was  always  the  social  center  of  the  town.  Dances  there  too.  The 
firemen  and  the  policemen  and  other  groups  had  dances.  There  were 
church  gatherings:  socials,  church  suppers,  box  parties,  and  things 
like  that.  I remember  going  to  a friend's  house  during  that  time. 
Four  or  five  couples,  perhaps,  would  chip  in  50  cents  and  we  would 
live  high,  wide  and  handsome  on  lobster,  steamed  clams,  and  four  or 
five  bottles  of  beer.  Have  a wonderful  time.  Nowadays,  I don't 
even  look  at  lobster— can't  afford  it. 

Q:  “You  were  telling  us  earlier  a bit  about  Proctor's  giving  the  town 
land  for  the  school?” 

He  had  said  he  would  give  a brand  new  school  to  Topsfield.  This 
was  before  the  Depression,  in  1927  or  28.  Mr.  Proctor  said  he 
would  get  plans  drawn  up,  which  he  did.  There's  a picture  of  the 
architect's  drawings.  But  the  town  wouldn't  take  the  school  and 
declined  the  offer,  didn't  want  any  strings  attached  . You  don't  want 
to  take  something  and  have  someone  tell  you  how  you'll  fix  it.  And, 


53 


you  don't  want  to  take  something  for  nothing,  anyway.  By  then,  he 
was  really  pulling  in  his  horns  a little  bit.  So,  by  the  time  the  town 
had  decided  to  take  it,  all  he  could  afford  was  the  land.  Eight  acres 
of  good  land.  Townspeople  ended  up  saying  “Proctor's  land”  and 
found  it  just  as  easy  saying  “Proctor  School”,  so  Proctor  School  it 
became. 

Mr.  Proctor  hired  a large  and  varied  crew  of  workers.  Nowadays, 
you  might  call  some  of  them  no-good  middle  class.  Of  course,  my 
father  was  one  of  eight  children.  They  were  all  horse  traders.  And 
you  never  made  any  money  being  a horse  trader,  trying  always  to 
gyp  the  next  guy  before  he  gyped  you. 

When  Mr.  Proctor  built  up  that  estate,  he  had  men  brought  over 
from  Italy  who  knew  about  everything  he  wanted  done.  They  were 
noted  for  having  “green  thumbs”  and  hand-picked  practically  every 
weed.  Tony  Gangi's  father  was  one,  though  he  worked  at  the 
neighboring  Penticost  estate  (later  Maryknoll). 

Five  thousand  acres  (with  the  many  houses  there)  belonged  to  Mr. 
Proctor.  This  included  all  the  property  from  way  over  to  Steward 
School;  all  of  Perkins  Row;  the  land  in  Topsfield  now  owned  by 
Audubon  Society's  Wildlife  Sanctuary;  and  all  the  way  out  to  town 
by  way  of  Howlett  Street.  He  imported  trees,  shrubs,  and  plants 
from  all  over,  even  China.  Every  item  was  cataloged,  cross- 
referenced,  and  notes  added  as  to  whether  it  might  be  expected  to 
live  or  die.  Every  planting  was  tagged,  tended,  and  watched  for 
growth.  It  was  really  something.  I can't  think  of  anything  else.  But  I 
do  say  that,  during  the  Depression,  it  was  because  of  the  estates  and 
the  town  and  its  people  looking  out  for  their  own  (with  some  few 
odd  jobs)  that  people  got  along.  Nobody  starved. 


54 


In  the  early  days  of  Topsfield  the  Aver  ill  family  lived  in  the  area  that 
is  now  the  Ipswich  River  Wildlife  Sanctuary.  Mr.  MacDougall 
presented  this  paper  to  a Topsfield  men ’s  discussion  group. 

THE  COLLEGES  OF  TOPSFIELD 

By  James  MacDougall 

In  Lawrence  Bond’s  book  The  Houses  and  Buildings  of  Topsfield, 
Massachusetts,  he  refers  to  the  Averill  houses  that  were  located  off 
of  Perkins  Row  without  much  detail  ^ . It  is  my  intent  to  add  detail 
to  this  ghost  town  within  a town  that  is  known  as  the  Colleges. 

The  Colleges  of  Topsfield  are  located  wholly  within  Massachusetts 
Audubon’s  Ipswich  River  Wildlife  Sanctuary  and  in  the  land  owned 
by  Lawrence  Coolidge  on  Perkins  Row.  The  Colleges,  as  named  by 
early  inhabitants  of  Topsfield,  is  the  Averill  family  settlement  of 
New  Meadows  beginning  in  1667  and  remained  active  up  to  1820 
when  the  colony  began  to  decline.  The  last  building  burned  down  in 
1891.  There  exist  6 cellar  holes  where  houses  once  stood  and  the 
mill  site  is  occupied  by  a relatively  contemporary  cottage,  post 
1891. 

William  Averill,  born  in  Oxford,  England,  landed  in  Ipswich  around 
1637  with  his  wife,  Abigail  Hinton  and  six  of  their  children.  In 
1663,  ^ William’s  son  William  Averill  moved  his  family  to  ’’New 
Meadows”  or  Topsfield  and  bought  100  acres  south  of  the 
Boardman  farm  and  west  of  the  Perkins’  Mill  on  Mile  Brook.  The 
house  is  no  longer  standing  and  I have  yet  to  locate  the  cellar  hole 
which  is  on  the  north  end  of  Averill  Street  and  across  the  street  from 
his  son,  John’s  house  which  is  still  standing  at  19  Averill  Street. 
William’s  sister  Sarah  married  John  Wildes  and  was  later  hanged  as 
a witch  during  the  Witch  Trials  of  Salem.  Her  son  Ephraim  was  the 
local  constable  and  he  would  not  bring  her  to  trial.  He  testified  on 
her  behalf  at  the  trial  to  no  avail. 


55 


The  Averills  were  one  of  the  few  families  in  town  that  received  a 
newspaper  and  that  maintained  an  extensive  library.  The  term 
"Colleges"  reflects  the  respect  bestowed  upon  the  Averills  for  their 
intellect  and  industry  by  their  contemporaries.  There  are  many 
accounts  of  people  in  Topsfield  traveling  to  the  Colleges  to  gain 


AvehU 


i Av«rt! 

b.  1 595,  Oxford,  Eogtand 
,d,3  Ju#i1SS2.lj>swK:h,MA 

s b.  1805,  Oxroni 
d.  27  Har  1655.  Sflswtck  NA 
1610,  Qi^ford, 


'b,  26  Jun  160S,  EngigfKi 

■'d  23  1 691 , 1 opsfsea,  m 

rSt  Hanftab  iablrsort 

b.  ? Jun  1 646,  f,wibr!cige,  MA 

?idi  1 Mfs^  1 727,  Cambrst^e,  MA 
M 1661.ipswi«^».MA 


Ceiar  Hofe  across  Mie  brook  tron  field's  Nil! 


Cellar  Hole  near  Avanii  Street  floase 


Capt,  tothaf^ie  Averl§  . , ' , 
b.  6 Sep  1700,  Toosfielo.  MA 
d.  17.AtJ8  1781 
& Hannah  Wildes 
d 22  May  1738 
m.  24  Mov  1743 


Jacob  AventI 

jb.  17  A»g  1702,  Topsfield 


Avenil 

1/04  Tnpsf«>;d  VA 


AverSl  

1 b.  9 ^1 1 709.  topsPeld.  m 


Dacid  Avenil 


a 

□ 


p^iSiAveni! 


Job  Averiil  ? 

b,  1 Jan  1 667,  Topsfteid,  ‘4A 
& Susan  Srrwrn 
rrs.  1 Feb  1 702,  Topsfrelc,  NA 

" , •••  — ■ 

I Ktob  Averril  ^ 

I— id  11  AU8V07 

I ;&SafS#‘ 


'r 


i Joseph  Avrenil 


'Stci^n  Avenil 
Ayen.l_  _ 
Peoacca  AventI 
.sbei  Ayesili 
■;  looses  Avenli 


H-ause  oni  A'/arli  Sn'eet 


John  Avar^  * 


Thomas  AvehS  „ 
b.  1 / Oec  1 713,  Tf^s5eld,  MA  - 
- d,  4 14ar  1 793.  Arr^erst  m 
Sarah  Kneelard  $ 

m.  2C  1 r'5S.  ips««ch,  MA  ,. 

sEntfraAvSji  t 


56 


advice  on  an  issue  of  the  day.  This  story  is  covered  in  many 
histories  of  Topsfield  and  it  is  not  my  intention  to  repeat  it  here. 


57 


See  S.  Gertrude  Bradsteet’s  account  The  Cradle  of  the  Averill 
Family.  ^ 

As  with  any  fertile  family  in  New  England,  it  is  easy  to  look  back 
in  time  and  become  confused  by  the  reuse  of  given  names  in 
subsequent  generations.  In  this  case,  William  is  used  for  many 
generations  after  the  first  and  it  becomes  difficult  to  keep  track  of 
them  without  a system.  I used  the  “Genealogy  of  the  Averills” 
from  the  1900  edition  of  the  Essex  Antiquarian.  I entered  the 
information  in  to  a genealogical  software  database  to  develop  the 
descendent  chart  to  keep  the  family  history  organized.  Many  of  the 
Averills  remained  in  Topsfield  but  others  moved  to  Middleton  and 
beyond.  I have  done  my  best  to  locate  the  cellar  holes  within  the 
Colleges  and  attribute  them  to  the  appropriate  owners. 


NothoiikU  Avei'iil  (.  tklciF  Hoic’  ctrcci  / 693.  pkof ogriiphed 200H 


58 


There  are  six  eellar  holes  that  are  obvious  in  addition  to  the  site  of 
the  saw  mill  which  is  occupied  by  a cottage  presumably  built  by 
Thomas  Proctor  and  which  shows  on  a plan  drafted  in  1947.  The 
oldest  cellar  hole  is  that  of  Nathanial  Averill  and  his  wife,  Sarah 
Hewlett.  Nathanial  established  the  second  mill  in  Topsfield  in 
1 693  on  Mile  Brook  and  built  his  house  across  the  brook  at  the  toe 
of  an  esker.  The  cellar  hole  is  in  a grove  of  locust  trees.  The  hole, 
chimney  base  and  a nearby  depression,  possibly  making  the 
outhouse  or  well,  are  all  very  evident.  Black  locust  trees  may  have 
been  planted  near  houses  in  colonial  times  to  redirect  lighting  away 
from  buildings.  All  of  the  cellar  holes  within  the  Colleges  are 
surrounded  by  Black  Locust  trees  and  including  the  Bradstreet 
cellar  hole  south  of  the  Colleges. 


Location  of  the  Averill  houses  in  the  Ipswich  River  Sanctuary  area 


The  Nathaniel  Averill  cellar  hole  measures  approximately  40  feet 
by  18  feet.  Its  long  side  is  oriented  to  the  south-southeast.  The 
Daniel  Averill  is  similarly  sized  and  situated  as  is  the  Luke  Averill 


59 


Cellar  hole.  The  later  also  has  an  obvious  interior  wall  in  the 
northeast  comer  which  may  be  a root  cellar.  The  cellar  holes  for 
the  Jacob,  Solomon  Averill  and  Granny  Averill  Bickford  are  all 
small  and  approximately  15  feet  by  15  feet.  The  Solomon  and 
Jacob  Averill  houses  still  exist  in  other  parts  of  town  and  their 
exact  measurements  can  be  acquired  directly. 

References: 

1.  C.  Lawrence  Bond,  Houses  and  Buildings  ofTopsfield, 

Massachusetts  page  190. 

2.  The  Essex  Antiquarian,  Volume  IV.  Salem,  MA,  September 

1900.  No.  9.  Averill  Genealogy 

3.  J.H.  Towne,  The  Houses  and  Buildings  ofTopsfield, 

Massachusetts  1902,  page  84. 


60 


The  greatest  impact  on  the  area  now  owned hy  the 
Massachusetts  JAudiiBon  Society  was  that  of 
Thomas  T.  Troctor.  3-[e  Began  purchasing  Band  in 
TopsfieCd  in  1898  and  at  the  time  of  his  death  in 
1949  owned  47%  of  aCC  the  Band  in  TopsfieBd.  C. 
Lawrence  Tond  wrote  an  articBe  describing  Mr. 
Tractor’s  doings  in  TopsfieBd  in  yoBume  XXXII  of 
the  TopsfieBd TBistoricaB Society  CoBBections  in  1974- 
This  Brief  summary  is  taken  from  an  unpuBBished 
work  By  Mark  Lapin,  re-edited  in  1997,  who  Based 
much  of  his  work  on  the  Tond articBe. 

BRIEF  HISTORY  OF  THE  IPSWICH  RIVER 
WILDLIFE  SANCTURY 


Bradstreet  farm  house 


When  Mr.  Proctor’s  father  died  he  and  his  mother  moved  from 
their  Boston  residence  to  the  Bradstreet  farm  house,  the  present 
Audubon  headquarters  building.  When  his  mother  died  he  moved 


61 


again  to  a house  on  Perkins  Row,  no  longer  existing,  to  be  closer  to 
his  greenhouses.  He  never  married.  Proctor's  legacy  included  the 
once-impressive  arboretum  on  Bradstreet  Hill,  greenhouses,  polo 
fields,  a public  water  supply  system  in  use  until  at  least  1973,  and 
the  Rockery. 


Proctor  inherited  his  wealth  from  his  father  whose  fortune  was 
presumably  made  in  the  leather  importing  business.  Although  he 
never  worked  in  the  family  business,  Proctor  retained  an  office  in 
Boston  and  traded  stocks  and  bonds.  He  remained  a bachelor 
throughout  his  life,  and  his  real  passion  was  horticulture.  Besides 
his  interest  in  the  perennials  that  he  planted  on  Bradstreet  Hill,  he 
studied  orchids  in  his  greenhouses  which  were  located  west  of 
Perkins  Row  slightly  north  of  Bradstreet  Lane. 


The  labor  force  required  to  create  the  roads,  arboretum,  polo  fields, 
and  Rockery,  and  to  maintain  a large  estate,  was  primarily  supplied 
by  Italian  immigrants.  Proctor  is  reported  to  have  been  moderately 


Some  of  Mr.  Proctor’s  immigrant  workers 


62 


generous  and  a kind  man  to  his  employees.  It  is  reported  that  in 
the  early  days,  anyone  who  worked  there  was  given  a bicycle; 
when  anyone  got  to  the  point  where  he  could  afford  a “Model  T”, 
Tom  had  a garage  built  for  him.  In  the  end  everyone  who  had  been 
employed  for  two  years  received  $500  and  some  of  those  who  had 
been  with  him  for  long  periods  received  $ 100  for  each  year  of 
service. 


The  arboretum  and  Rockery  were  begun  in  1 902  with  the  advice  of 
Professor  John  George  Jack,  first  Professor  of  Dendrology  at 
Harvard  University.  A Japanese  landscape  architect,  Shintare 
Anamete,  was  hired  to  design  and  oversee  construction  of  the 
Rockery  and  the  Japanese  garden  at  the  site  of  the  now  abandoned 
wildflower  garden. 

The  construction  of  the  Rockery  and  the  arboretum  road  were  very 
labor-intensive,  although  no  reports  of  an  actual  number  of 
laborers  were  uncovered.  The  Rockery  was  completed  in  nine 
years,  with  the  sweat  of  many  men  and  mules  hauling  boulders 


63 


from  Byfield  and  Rowley  (a  two-plus  day  trip  with  a big  rock)  and 
positioning  them  just  so  in  the  Rockery. 

During  the  early  winter,  flatcar  loads  of  exotic  oriental  shrubs  and 
trees  arrived  at  the  Topsfleld  Railroad  station  and  were  carried  to 
the  Proctor  estate.  The  ground  had  been  readied  for  them,  with 
loads  of  salt  marsh  hay  having  been  spread  as  mulch.  This  was 
burned;  the  frost  was  thawed  by  the  heat  and  a great  planting  took 
place. 

Proctor  was  an  acquaintance  of  Charles  Sprague  Sargent,  Director 
of  the  Arnold  Arboretum  and  one  of  the  most  knowledgeable  tree 
experts  ever.  Sargent  helped  finance  the  expeditions  of  Ernest 
(Chinese)  Wilson  to  the  Far  East.  Thus  Proctor  received  many 
collected  specimens  and  planted  them  on  Bradstreet  Hill  and  in  the 
Rockery.  Apparently  one  of  his  goals  was  to  plant  a specimen  of 
every  hardy  North  American  tree  on  his  estate.  Proctor  himself 
traveled  to  Mexico  and  the  Amazon  searching  for  exotic  plants. 

He  planted  an  unknown  number  of  species,  varieties,  and  cultivars 
of  trees  and  shrubs  on  his  estate.  The  privately-published 
Catalogue  of  Trees  and  Shrubs,  often  thought  to  be  a list  of 
Proctor’s  plantings,  was  in  fact  compiled  by  Professor  Jack  as  a list 
of  species  and  varieties  described  in  Koehne's  Deutsche 
Dendrologie  and  printed  as  the  basis  for  the  arboretum.  That  is, 
the  "Catalogue"  is  a list  of  plants  that  could  potentially  be  planted, 
and  not  a list  of  the  actual  plantings.  Unfortunately,  Proctor  left  no 
arboretum  documentation,  no  records  of  how  many  specimens 
were  planted,  planting  locations,  or  planting  survival. 

On  a personal  note,  Proctor  enjoyed  displaying  his  pursuits  to  the 
public.  The  estate  was  open  on  the  weekends  to  recreators 
traveling  on  foot,  horseback,  or  by  carriage,  and  he  even  hired 
someone  to  drive  people  around  Arboretum  Road  to  see  his 
growing  arboretum.  Proctor  himself  proudly  rode  atop  a horse 
surveying  his  grounds  and  monuments.  Generous  with  his  wealth, 
he  owned  a special  truck  that  was  used  year  round  to  make  daily 


64 


deliveries  of  flowers  and  plants  from  his  greenhouses  to  friends 
and  relatives  in  Boston.  His  niece  remembered  him  as  a perfect 
gentleman,  generous  and  devoted  in  all  his  cultural  and 
philanthropic  endeavors.  For  his  family  and  friends  he  shared  his 
trotters  and  buggies  to  race  down  the  old  deserted  Hamilton- 
Wenham-Essex  Railroad  bed.  He  provided  food  and  canoes  for 
Ipswich  River  picnics;  ice  boats  to  speed  over  the  frozen  marshes; 
snowshoes  and  cook-outs  for  long  winter  hikes  through  the  woods; 
huts  for  protection  while  fishing  through  the  ice;  shelters,  grain, 
and  hay  for  the  wildlife;  pails  for  collecting  maple  syrup. 

Thomas  Proctor  certainly  left  his  mark  on  Topsfield.  When  he 
died,  he  left  no  bequests  to  charitable  organizations. 

Massachusetts  Audubon  Society  bought  the  bulk  of  the  Ipswich 
River  Wildlife  Sanctuary  from  the  Proctor  Estate  for  $50,000.  In 
the  early  years  of  the  sanctuary,  director  Elmer  Foye  devoted  much 
energy  to  maintaining  the  Proctor  arboretum  as  a managed 
landscape.  When  directorship  and  conservationist  attitudes  toward 
landscapes  changed,  the  arboretum  was  left  to  grow  wild.  In 
scattered  spots  around  the  hill  and  at  the  Rockery,  one  can  stumble 
upon  some  very  interesting,  often  confounding,  exotic  plants. 
Fortunately,  Proctor's  manipulations  on  the  present  sanctuary  lands 
other  than  Bradstreet  Hill  were  kept  to  a minimum,  for  he  is  said  to 
have  enjoyed  the  native  forest  as  much  as  his  cherished  specimen 
trees. 


I 


65 

1994  'was  the  hicentenniaC  year  for  the  TojisfieCcC  T'own 
Lihrary  and  an  audio-visuaC  program  was  prepared  to 
ceCehrate  the  event  jzi  few  years  Cater  the  Cihrary 
underwent  a major  reconstruction  after  which  the 
presentation  was  modified  to  incCude  the  changes,  dhe 

revised  program  was  shown  for  severaC  days  in  1999.  dhe 

text  of  that  presentation,  aCong  with  a few  pictures,  is 
reproduced  in  the  foCCowing  articCe, 

HISTORY  OF  THE  TOPSFIELD  TOWN  LIBRARY 

By  Jan  Jansen 

The  Topsfield  Library  Society  was  founded  on  March  20,  1794 
under  the  leadership  of  Reverend  Asabel  Huntington,  pastor  of  the 
Congregational  Church.  Each  member  of  the  new  Society  was 
assessed  20  shillings  for  the  purchase  of  books.  It  was  agreed  to 
keep  the  Library  within  one  mile  of  the  1759  Meeting  House,  and 
to  have  it  open  one  afternoon  a month  for  the  circulation  of  books. 
There  were  80  original  members  including  3 women.  One  curious 
provision  in  the  by-laws  was  that  books  had  to  be  taken  out  in 
alphabetical  order  and  that  a requested  book  should  always  go  to 
the  highest  bidder  present.  67  volumes  were  purchased  as  follows: 
20  history,  13  religion,  15  travel,  10  literature,  2 biography,  1 
agriculture,  and  6 philosophy.  A bookcase  was  purchased  in  1796 
along  with  leather  to  cover  the  books.  From  1973  to  1999  the 
bookcase  and  the  books  were  kept  in  an  upstairs  room  at  the 
Parson  Capen  House.  They  are  now  on  display  in  the  Library. 

The  Library  was  incorporated  in  1805  and  the  by-laws  were 
revised.  In  those  days  the  bookcase  and  its  contents  were  kept  at 
the  home  of  the  librarian. 

Mr.  Huntington  died  in  1813  and  without  his  active  influence, 
interest  in  the  library  waned.  There  were  no  Library  meetings 
between  1814  and  1824  and  the  membership  dwindled  to  15 
proprietors.  Then  interest  in  the  Library  was  rekindled  by 


66 


The  original  books  in  thel796  bookcase 


Rev. Rodney  Dennis  of  the  Congregational  Church.  For  the  next 
few  years  the  bookcase  was  kept  at  40  South  Main  Street  and  then 
at  1 1 Prospect  Street. 

In  those  days  it  was  hard  to  sustain  interest  and  several  attempts 
were  made  to  sell  the  collection,  although  not  carried  out.  In  1854 
when  the  Topsfield  Academy  was  flourishing,  the  Library  was 
transferred  there.  During  the  next  decade  or  two,  parallel  efforts  to 
create  libraries  were  made  by  groups  interested  in  agriculture,  the 
local  schools,  the  Topsfield  Athenaeum  Association,  and  the 
Ladies  Society  of  the  Congregational  Church. 

Finally,  in  1875,  a meeting  was  convened  to  establish  a Free  Town 
Library.  The  effort  was  spearheaded  by  Messrs  Todd,  Merriam, 
Allen,  Balch,  Fitts,  and  Rev.  Anson  McLoud,  a long  time 
distinguished  minister  of  the  Congregational  Church.  The  several 
groups  contributed  their  books  to  the  new  organization  and 
monetary  gifts  were  received  as  well.  7700  books  circulated  among 
243  borrowers  in  the  first  year  of  operations.  Mr.  Sidney  A. 
Merriam  deserves  much  credit  for  this  success,  and  his  death  the 
next  year,  in  1876,  was  a severe  blow.  He  endowed  the  library 


67 


with  $1000.  Rev.  McLoud's  personal  library  was  given  to  the 
Town  Library  in  1885  to  become  the  McLoud  Department.  By 
1906,  however,  the  McLoud  books  constituted  only  1/2  percent  of 
the  library's  circulation  of  about  5,200  books. 

The  new  Library  was  housed  in  the  newly  completed  Town  Hall  in 
the  room  that  now  serves  as  the  Clerk's  Office.  The  first  paid 
librarian  was  Miss  Victoria  Reed  and  she  earned  $50  a year.  After 
a while  this  room  was  required  by  the  Selectmen  and  the  Library 
was  moved  to  the  southwest  comer  of  the  building  where  the 
Selectmen  now  meet.  The  Library  remained  here  until  1935. 

Some  of  the  Library  problems  during  the  Town  Hall  years  had  a 
familiar  ring.  For  example,  the  1906  report  of  the  Tmstees 
included  the  following:  "The  last  two  years  the  Town  has  not  seen 
fit,  without  a special  appropriation,  to  pay  for  the  services  of  the 
janitor  who  has  the  care  of  the  library  room.  It  seems  reasonable 
and  right  that  the  Town  be  responsible  for  that  item,  rather  than  to 
have  it  paid  from  the  funds  of  the  library.  It  may  be  said  further 
that  it  is  doubtful  whether  the  income  of  the  funds  can  be  legally 
used  for  any  other  purpose  than  the  purchase  of  books." 

Land  for  a new  building  was  bought  by  the 
Town  in  1912  from  George  Francis  Dow,  but 
funding  problems  delayed  the  project  for  some 
20  years.  A bequest  of  $15,000  was  received 
from  David  Pingree,  along  with  smaller  sums 
from  other  donors.  Then  a grant  of  about 
$10,500  under  the  National  Recovery  Act 
sponsored  by  the  Roosevelt  Administration 
finally  made  it  possible  to  proceed  with 
construction.  The  building  was  designed  by 
Harold  Field  Kellogg,  a young  Boston  architect, 
with  Mr.  Balch  and  George  Francis  Dow 
consultants. 


Mr.  Dow 


serving  as  his 


68 


When  the  project  was  completed  the  Town  owned  a handsome 
library  building  located  in  the  very  heart  of  the  community.  These 
photographs  were  taken  at  Mr.  Dow's  request  on  August  28,  1935. 
The  front  door  opened  to  an  attractive  entrance  hall  containing  the 
librarian's  desk,  files,  and  bookcases.  A series  of  murals  portraying 
life  in  colonial  Topsfield,  painted  by  Mr.  Kellogg,  graced  the  walls 
on  three  sides.  To  the  right  of  the  entrance  door  was  a well 
appointed  reading  room.  Crossing  over  to  the  other  side  of  the 
building  we  find  ourselves  in  a room  lined  with  bookcases. 


The  Topsfield  Room 
was  upstairs  over  the 
reading  room.  Here 
were  housed  the 
1794  bookcase,  a 
model  of  the  1759 
Meeting  House,  a 
model  of  the  Capen 
House,  and  other 
items  of  historical 
interest.  The  other  up- 
stairs 


The  Library  in  1935 


The  Topsfield  Room 


69 


In  the  late  1940’s  and  in  the  50's,  after  WWII,  like  so  many  other 
towns,  Topsfield  began  to  grow.  This  affected  the  Library,  and  in 
1 964  an  architect  was  retained  to  redesign  the  basement  for  use  as 
a Children's  Room.  Since  that  time  a Children's  Librarian  has 
conducted  regular  programs  for  children. 


In  1964  the  reading  rooms  were  air-conditioned  and  the  Friends  of 
the  Library  Group  was  formally  organized.  This  Group  has  been  of 
great  value  to  the  Library  by  providing  passes  to  Boston  museums, 
organizing  all  sorts  of  programs,  and  providing  financial  assistance 
to  accomplish  many  worthwhile  purposes. 


1972  and  1973  were  critical  years.  An  expansion  of  the  Library 
was  needed  and  at  the  same  time  use  of  the  upstairs  rooms  had  to 
be  curtailed  to  comply  with  new  safety  regulations.  A fire  escape 
was  required  and  the  load-bearing  capability  of  the  second  floor 
was  deemed  to  be  inadequate.  $27,000  was  voted  for  a study  at  a 
special  Town  Meeting.  The  construction  bid  to  accomplish  the 
resulting  plan  came  to  $350.000,  however,  and  was  rejected  as 


Exterior  appearance  of  the  Library  following  1973  change 
as  being  too  expensive.  A less  ambitious  program  to  renovate  the 
Library  for  $155,000  was  voted  by  the  Town.  That  decision  placed 


70 


growth  limitations  on  the  Library,  however,  and  resulted  in  further 
expansion  needs  almost  before  the  1973  renovations  were 
completed. 

The  work  was  done  in  1973  while  the  Library  again  operated  out 
of  the  Town  Hall  for  several  months.  The  second  floor  was 
reinforced  and  handicapped  entrance  facilities  were  provided.  The 
two  upstairs  rooms  were  converted  to  stacks  and  a storage  area  was 
made  into  a gallery.  Most  of  the  items  of  historical  interest, 
including  the  1794  bookcase  and  its  contents,  were  moved  to  the 
Capen  House.  600  people  came  to  the  open  house  held  on  January 
21,  1974  when  the  Library  was  reopened. 

The  upstairs  stacks,  along  with  the  stacks  found  downstairs  behind 
the  Circulation  Desk  provided  space  for  thousands  of  books  stored 
in  a well-ordered  fashion.  But  in  1981  the  Building  Inspector 
found  that  more  repairs  were  essential.  So,  among  other  things,  the 
front  steps  were  rebuilt.  Along  with  this  work,  some  very  attractive 
plantings  were  introduced  at  the  front  of  the  building. 


Painting  of  old  Topsfield  by  Richard  Wyman 


From  the  very  beginning  the  new  building  was  more  than  a place 
devoted  only  to  books.  The  murals  in  the  Entrance  Hall  and  the 
paintings  upstairs  testify  to  that.  The  completion  of  the  Gallery 
made  possible  an  ever  expanding  series  of  many  different  cultural 


71 


programs.  Each  year  sees  several  exhibitions  of  paintings,  many 
by  loeal  artists.  There  have  been  exhibits  by  potters,  by  wood 
earvers,  and  seulptures.  There  have  been  lectures  on  music,  on 
literature,  and  poetry  readings.  There  have  been  slide  presentations 
on  nature  and  loeal  history.  Paintings  are  on  display  in  many  parts 
of  the  building,  sueh  as  the  painting  of  old  Topsfield  by  Riehard 
Wyman,  that  hung  for  many  years  in  the  Family  Bank. 

The  referenee  room  housed  most  of  the  modem  equipment  used 
by  the  Library  and  its  patrons.  Two  CD-ROM  equipped  computers 
were  available  where  one  eould  aeeess  all  kinds  of  information, 
sueh  as  eomplete  texts  of  many  magazines  not  found  in  the  reading 
room.  There  was  also  a fax-maehine. 

Current  magazines  and  new  books  were  on  display  in  the  Reading 
Room.  Patrons  eould  browse  new  volumes  before  deeiding  what 
books  to  read.  A very  popular  area  was  the  eollection  of  videos 
that  eould  be  borrowed.  A mierofilm  reader  was  available  in  the 
upstairs  staeks  where  over  20  years  of  the  Tri-Town  Transcript 
could  be  read. 

The  Library  is  a busy  place,  witness  all  the  ears  usually  parked  on 
South  Common  Street.  Between  1970  and  1994  eireulation  of 
books,  magazines,  and  reeords  was  at  a high  level,  increasing  to 
about  80,000  pieees  in  1994.  By  1999  the  Library’s  collection  of 
books  exceeded  47,000  volumes  and  the  total  eireulation  was  about 
147.000  items.  But  patrons  have  aeeess  to  a greater  range  of 
choiees.  An  on-line  eatalogue  is  available  to  tap  the  resourees  of 
the  Merrimaek  Valley  Library  Consortium. 

The  Library  is  administered  by  the  Library  Director  and  a Board  of 
Tmstees  who  are  elected  by  the  eitizens  of  the  Town  and  serve  for 
three  years.  They  meet  with  the  Direetor  on  a monthly  basis. 


72 


Funds  to  operate  the  Library  are  voted  at 
annual  town  meetings  and  most  of  the 
money  is  derived  from  the  tax  base. 

Ineome  from  certain  trust  funds  is  also 
available,  however,  and  the  largest  of  the 
funds  is  a bequest  to  the  town  of 
Topsfield  from  Mr.  George  L.  Gould  who 
died  in  1921.  Mr.  Gould's  will  specified 
that  upon  the  death  of  his  last  child,  which 
occurred  in  1989,  a portion  of  the 
remaining  estate  should  go  to  the  Town  of 
Topsfield  to  be  held  as  a trust.  One  half  of 
the  income  was  to  be  spent  for  the  purchase  of  books  for  the  public 
library,  and  the  balance  for  the  purchase  of  works  of  art  if 
provisions  shall  have  been  made  for  the  reception  of  such  articles. 
If  not,  said  one  half  may  be  used  for  the  repair  and  upkeep  of  the 


Trustees  of  the  Town  Library  in  1994 


The  services  and  facilities  of  a modern  library  have  changed 
dramatically  since  Mr.  Gould's  days,  and  therefore  the  Probate 
Court  ruled  on  the  interpretation  of  his  will.  At  the  time  of  the 
200^^  anniversary  of  the  Library  in  1994  the  Trustees  began  a 


Mr.  Gould 


73 


study  of  how  the  Library  might  utilize  these  funds  to  best  serve  the 
Town  in  the  years  ahead.  The  members  of  that  Board  were:  Rear 
row:  Karen  Dow,  Martha  Morrison,  and  Joe  Collins.  Front  row: 
Harry  Grobelewski,  Director  Shiela  Glowacki,  and  Elinore 
Ansteensen.  Catherine  Marra  was  not  present  for  the  photo. 

The  shortcomings  of  the  1994  library  building  were  documented, 
and  the  Trustees  engaged  consultants  to  determine  how  the 
problems  might  best  be  solved.  The  basic  limitations  that  had  to  be 
overcome  were  the  following: 

(1)  The  building  was  too  small  to  allow  for  expected 
growth.  Many  of  the  stacks  were  difficult  to  use  because  of 
narrow  aisles,  and  a low  ceiling. 

(2)  The  building  no  longer  met  the  standards  for 
handicapped  access. 

(3)  The  Gallery  was  too  small  to  accommodate  reasonable 
sized  groups  for  cultural  programs. 

(4)  The  Children’s  Library  was  far  too  small. 

(5)  Insufficient  seating  was  available  for  students  to  study 
in  quiet. 

(6)  And  finally,  we  are  entering  an  age  of  information 
explosion.  A modem  library  requires  an  adequate  number 
of  computer  terminals  that  connect  to  the  Internet  and 
access  information  from  CD-ROMS. 

While  the  handsome  library  building  constmcted  in  1935  had 
served  the  Town  well  for  over  half  a century,  the  time  came  for 
making  changes  to  adapt  it  for  the  new  age.  The  sequence  of 
events  was  as  follows: 

February  27,  1996  Town  voted  to  buy  1 1 High  Street  home 
April  10,  1996  Application  filed  with  the  State  for  a grant 

May  7,  1996  Schematic  design  plans  approved  by  the 

Town 

State  approved  a $1,331,247  grant 


September  19,  1996 


74 


October  19/20,  1996  Town  voted  to  accept  the  State  grant  and  to 

Exclude  Library  debt  from 
Proposition  2 V2  limitation 

The  1 1 High  Street  house  was  bought  by  the  Town  using  Gould 
funds.  Originally  it  was  planned  to  use  the  building  as  a temporary 
library  but  that  turned  out  to  be  impraetical.  Instead  the  building 
was  used  later  by  the  contraetor  for  administrative  purposes.  The 
house  was  moved  off  the  site  in  the  spring  of  1999. 


The  cost  of  the  undertaking  was 
fmaneed  as  follows: 

from  Gould  Funds 
from  State  Grant 
by  The  Town 


about  $3,400,000  and  was 

$1,300,000 

$1,331,000 

$769,000 


In  January,  1997,  the  architectural  firm  of  A.  Anthony  Tappe 
Associates  Inc.  was  selected.  As  building  plans  developed,  there 
were  the  usual  requests  for  building  permits,  and  design  and  cost 
reviews  leading  eventually  to  the  requesting  of  bids  and  the 
selection  of  a contractor,  G and  R Construction,  of  Malden. 

On  August  23,  1997  day-to-day  library  operation  were  transferred 
to  temporary  quarters  in  the  Shopping  Center.  Library  services 
were  conducted  from  this  location  until  December  23,  1998. 


On  November  7,  1997  a ground  breaking  ceremony  was  held. 
After  hearing  from  Elia  Mamick,  Vice-chair  of  the  Massachusetts 
Board  of  Library  Commissioners,  State  Senator  Bruce  Tarr,  State 
Representative  Ted  Speliotis,  and  Director  Sheila  Glowacki,  the 
group  went  out  for  a symbolic  ground  breaking.  This  group 
included  the  State  officials,  the  Library  Trustees,  Friends  of  the 
Library,  and  a member  of  the  Board  of  Selectmen.  Then  came  the 
real  work.  Asbestos  had  to  be  removed  in  the  old  building  and  the 
Library  addition  of  1973  had  to  come  down  to  make  way  for  the 
new  design. 


75 


Finally,  after  many  months,  the  day  came  when  the  temporary 
library  was  closed  and  the  books  were  returned.  This  was  a 
volunteer  effort  involving  several  hundred  townspeople  of  all  ages. 
Some  45,000  books  packed  in  some  7,000  bags  were  transferred 
from  the  Shopping  Center  to  Library  on  rainy  days  by  truck  and 
then  carried  into  the  stack  areas  of  the  new  building  by  a long  book 
brigade  line.  Then  the  bagged  books  were  placed  in  the  stacks 
where  they  were  to  be  kept. 

During  the  whole  construction  period  the  Building  Committee  with 
Martha  Morrison  as  the  Chairperson  met  regularly  with  the 
architect,  the  general  contractor,  and  many  sub-  contractors.  The 
Library  Board  of  Trustees  that  saw  the  work  through  to  completion 
is  shown  in  the  following  photo  with  the  Library  Director.  Front 
row  from  left  to  right  we  have  Catherine  Marra,  Martha  Morrison, 
and  Joan  Panella.  Rear  row  from  left  to  right  are  Shiela  Glowacki, 
Walter  Rehak,  and  Karen  Dow,  Chair.  Audrey  larocci  was  not 


Library  Board  of  Trustees  in  1999 


The  murals  depicting  Topsfield’s  early  history  in  the  entrance  hall 
of  the  original  building  remain  and  a large  new  mural  now  graces  a 
wall  in  the  new  Children's  Library.  It  was  created  by  artist  David 
Fichter  of  Cambridge.  He  selected  Topsfield  scenes  to  blend  with 


76 


themes  appreeiated  by  children  to  stimulate  curiosity  about  our 
world. 


David  Fichter  working  on  the  mural  in  the  Children’s  Room 


All  of  the  shortcomings  of  the  original  building  have  been 
addressed,  and  the  Library  is  able  now  to  accommodate  the 
functions  of  a modern  library  in  addition  to  many  diverse  cultural 
activities. 


There  are  numerous  computer  terminals  for  patrons  to  use  or  they 
can  bring  their  own  laptop  machines.  There  are  two  closed  rooms 
for  quiet  study  and  one  large  meeting  room,  that  may  be  divided 
into  two  separate  rooms,  with  a pull-down  screen  and  a digital 
projector.  One  of  the  two  downstairs  rooms  in  the  old  building  will 
house  books  of  current  interest,  while  the  other  room  is  arranged 
for  the  reading  of  periodicals. 


77 


The  main  desk 


The  new  Library 

The  new  library  has  been  made  possible  by  Mr.  Gould's 
generosity,  by  help  from  the  State,  by  the  support  of  the  citizens  of 
Topsfield,  and  particularly  by  the  dedication  of  the  Library  Board 
of  Trustees  and  the  Building  Committee. 


78 


THE  CHURCHES  OF  TOPSFIELD 

By  Jan  Jansen 

Gathered  in  1663,  the  Congregational  Church  is  by  far  the  oldest 
organized  church  in  town.  It  has  had  a presence  on  the  Common 
since  1703  but  that  building  has  been  replaced  twice,  in  1759  and 
1842.  Thus  the  present  meeting  house  dates  from  1842.  While 
major  changes  were  made  in  1853,  1891,  1968,  and  1997,  the 
exterior  appearance  is  essentially  the  same  as  it  was  after  the  1 842 
construction.  The  modifications  made  in  recent  years  have  dealt 
mostly  with  interior  changes,  principally  the  chancel  area. 


Interior  of  Congregational  Church  prior  to  1967 


In  the  1990s  a handicapped  entrance  was  added  on  the  north  side 
of  the  meeting  house  as  well  as  a lavatory  in  the  narthex. 
Ultimately  old  buildings  are  in  need  of  major  repairs.  In  this  case, 
that  involved  the  restoration  of  the  steeple,  described  elsewhere  in 
this  issue. 


79 


A Methodist  Church  was  built  on  the  Common  in  1854.  The 
second  floor  served  as  the  church  sanctuary  while  the  ground  floor 
was  used  for  many  church  and  town  functions.  Originally  it  had  a 
tall  steeple  which  was  cut  down  in  1889  and  finally  eliminated  in 
1938  when  the  building  became  the  Parish  House  of  the 
Congregational  Church. 


Methodist  Church 

Prior  to  1889  After  1889 


Parish  House  of  the  Congregational  Church 


I 


80 


A wedding  in  the  Congregational  Church  in  1968  after  extensive  interior 

changes  had  been  made 


From  the  very  beginning,  the  Congregational  Church  lacked  an 
adequate  social  hall  and  classrooms  for  religious  education.  This 
lack  was  alleviated  somewhat  in  1924  with  the  federation  of  the 
Congregational  and  Methodist  Churches  and  particularly  after 
1938  when  the  Methodist  Church  was  dissolved  and  that  building 
became  the  Parish  House  of  the  Congregational  Church.  The 
church  acquired  Emerson  Center  in  1959  and  made  extensive 
modifications  to  the  Parish  House  in  1963.  All  this  provided 
office  and  classroom  space  but  in  a campus  type  setting.  All  this 
changed  once  again  when  the  Fellowship  Hall  addition  to  Emerson 
Center  was  completed  and  the  Church  sold  the  Parish  House  to  a 
private  party  who  converted  it  into  a function  hall  named  Topsfield 
Commons. 


81 


Upstairs  in  former  Parish  House  after  its  conversion  to  Topsfield  Commons 


Several  Catholic  families  settled  in  Topsfield  in  1855  and  were 
obliged  to  travel  first  to  Salem,  and  then  to  Danvers  to  attend 
Mass.  The  first  Catholic  services  in  Topsfield  were  held  in  the 
Grange  Hall  beginning  in  1914  which  formerly  stood  on  the  site  of 
27  Main  Street  and  was  gutted  by  fire  in  1941.  The  St.  Rose 


82 


Chapel  was  built  in  1922  on  Park  Street,  served  by  priests  from 
Danvers.  It  became  The  St.  Rose  of  Lima  Church  in  1949  when  a 
resident  priest  was  assigned.  The  present  handsome  church  was 
built  in  1987.  The  old  building  was  taken  down  in  1992  to  make 
room  for  a parking  lot. 


St.  Rose  of  Lima  Church  built  in  1987 


83 


There  is  a large  parish  hall,  including  a kitchen,  on  the  eastern  side 
of  the  sanctuary  which  is  used  for  religious  education,  meetings, 
and  social  affairs.  It  is  also  where  Topsfield  citizens  go  to  cast 
their  ballots  in  elections.  This  was  done  in  the  Parish  House  of  the 
Congregational  Church  before  that  building  became  Topsfield 
Commons. 


St.  Rose  Sanctuary 


The  St.  Rose  sanctuary  is  well  lighted,  with  comfortable  seating, 
and  good  acoustics 

The  Trinity  Episcopal  Church  of  Topsfield  and  Boxford  grew  out 
of  a survey  made  by  the  Massachusetts  Council  of  Churches  in 
1957  on  the  religious  needs  in  the  Topsfield-Boxford  area.  It 
started  as  an  Episcopal  mission  in  1957  and  services  were  first  held 
in  the  Linebrook  Congregational  building  in  Ipswich.  That 
building  was  in  very  poor  shape,  not  having  been  used  for  nearly 
100  years,  and  considerable  effort  and  expense  was  required  to 


84 


85 


make  the  church  useful.  In  1958  the  Executive  Committee  of  the 
mission  set  out  to  raise  funds  for  a new  permanent  home.  Mr. 
William  A.  Coolidge  gave  nine  acres  of  land  at  the  far  corner  of  his 
large  estate  on  River  Road  as  the  site  and  he  also  pledged  to  match 
all  paid-up  pledges,  dollar  for  dollar,  for  the  duration  of  the 
building  project.  The  architect  was  John  W.  Peirce  of  the  firm 
Peirce  and  Pierce  of  Cambridge,  and  a life-long  resident  of 
Topsfield.  He  designed  a tri-partite  building  complex  featuring  a 


The  completed  church  complex 


The  ground  breaking  ceremony  was  held  on  Sunday,  October  26, 
1959  and  in  March  1960  Trinity  Episcopal  Church  of  Topsfield 
and  Boxford  was  officially  incorporated  as  a self-sustaining  parish. 
The  first  service  was  held  in  the  yet  unfinished  sanctuary  on 
October  23,  1960  and  the  official  dedication  came  on  January  22, 
1961.  The  latest  and  largest  addition  to  the  original  complex  was 
completed  in 


Courtyard  statuary 


86 


The  courtyard  statuary  of  Christ  in  the  Garden  of  Gethsemane  was 
a gift  by  Mr.  Coolidge  to  the  glory  of  God  and  in  honor  of  Cardinal 
Cushing.  It  was  dedicated  in  March  1966  at  an  ecumenical  service 
with  Richard  Cardinal  Cushing  as  one  of  the  participating  clergy- 
men. 


Belltower 

The  belltower  was  erected  in  1967.  An  early  19^^  century  bell  from 
St.  Paul’s  parish  in  Newburyport  can  be  rung  on  Sundays 
preceding  services. 

Our  Savior  Lutheran  Church  on  Boston  Street,  had  its  beginning  in 
a house-to-house  survey  made  between  August  and  October  in 
1 962  to  investigate  the  feasibility  of  establishing  a Lutheran  church 
here,  to  serve  the  needs  of  the  North  Shore  from  Rowley  to 
Danvers.  This  led  to  the  founding  of  Our  Savior  Lutheran  Church 
with  an  initial  service  in  Woodbury  Auditorium  of  the  Proctor 
School  on  November  18,  1962.  In  1963  the  congregation  took  an 
option  on  property  at  478  Boston  Street,  just  south  of  the  Ipswich 


87 


Our  Savior  Lutheran  Church 


line  for  a permanent  church  location.  Serious  inquiry  into  building 
on  this  site  began  in  January  1965.  In  June  1965  church  services 
were  transferred  from  the  Proctor  School  to  the  Linebrook  Church 
previously  used  by  the  Episcopalians.  Ground  breaking  for  the 
new  church  on  Boston  Street  occurred  on  November  20,  1966,  and 
in  October  1 967  the  new  church  was  dedicated. 


Originally  the  church  building  was  sheathed  with  cedar  shakes  as 
shown  in  the  photograph  taken  in  1989.  In  2001  the  church  was 
extensively  modified,  inside  and  outside,  to  serve  a growing  and 
changing  congregation.  The  exterior  appearance  after  the 
modifications,  as  photographed  in  the  winter  of  2004,  was  very 
different. 


88 


After  2001  modifications 


Concerning  the  interior,  Our  Savior  Lutheran  Church  is  now 
Topsfleld’s  most  modern  design  as  shown  in  the  following  photos. 
We  include  a view  of  the  chancel  from  the  entrance  doors.  The 
pews  were  replaced  by  comfortable  chairs  that  can  be  rearranged 
easily.  The  chancel  is  designed  to  easily  accommodate 
contemporary  worship  styles.  An  area  at  the  rear  of  the  sanctuary 
contains  banks  of  controls  and  switches  to  adjust  the  lighting  and 
acoustics  for 


Control  panel  enclosure 


Organ 


89 


The  original  pipe  organ,  dating  from  1875-1880  and  bought  from 
the  Second  Congregational  Church  in  Peabody,  was  replaced  by  a 
four-manual  plus  pedal  electronic  organ  able  to  simulate  a wide 
range  of  organ  sounds  including  that  of  a classical  pipe  organ. 


Chancel  of  Our  Savior  Lutheran  Church 


At  the  entrance  to 
the  sanctuary 

there  is  a glass 
wall  and  two  glass 
doors  on  a track. 
This  whole 

assembly  can  be 
moved  out  of  the 
way  thus  adding 
the  large  entrance 
area  for  additional 
seating. 


Entrance  to  the  sanctuary 


90 


TOPSFIELD’S  LAST  REMAINING  ONE  ROOM 
SCHOOLHOUSE 


By  Nonnan  Isler 

Education  was  important  to  the  people  of  the  Massaehusetts  Bay 
Colony  from  the  very  beginning.  In  1642  the  Massaehusetts  Bay 
Colony  passed  legislation  requiring  families  to  teaeh  their  ehildren 
“to  read  and  understand  the  prineiples  of  religion.”  During  this 
time  children  were  schooled  mainly  at  home  where  learning  to  read 
and  write  was  eonsidered  important  to  understand  the  Bible  and 
scripture,  and  these  documents  were  used  as  the  primary  learning 
material. 

In  1647  the  Massachusetts  Bay  Colony  legislators  passed  a law 
direeting  towns  of  fifty  households  to  appoint  teachers  of  reading 
and  writing  and  towns  of  one  hundred  households  to  establish 
grammar  sehools.  Eventually  every  New  England  eolony  exeept 
Rhode  Island  had  such  a law. 

George  Francis  Dow  in  his  History  of  Topsfield,  Mass  devoted 
Chapter  17  to  the  subject.  He  recorded  that  the  very  first  school  in 
Topsfield  began  at  least  in  1694  per  town  reeords  whieh  show  that 
Goodman  Lovewell  was  allowed  to  live  in  the  parsonage  house 
whieh  was  left  un-oeeupied  because  Parson  Joseph  Capen  lived  in 
his  own  house.  He  was  “...to  keepe  schole  and  swepe  ye  meeting 
house”.  He  served  as  schoolmaster  at  least  until  1696. 

There  was  much  discussion  and  many  votes  in  the  early  town 
meetings  where  sehools  should  be  located.  On  several  oecasions 
projeets  were  rejected  because  eost  estimates  were  too  high. 
Finally,  by  1794  there  were  three  one  room  sehoolhouses  in  three 
sections  of  the  town  to  serve  the  children  in  those  districts  The 
South  School  was  located  on  the  hill  south  of  the  river  elose  to 
what  is  now  the  Newburyport  Turnpike.  The  Middle  School  (or 


91 


East  School  ) was  located  on  Perkins  Row.  It  is  believed  that  the 
flag  displayed  in  the  Gould  Bam  once  waved  over  the  East  School. 
The  North  School  was  located  in  the  area  that  is  now  Ipswich  Road 
and  East  Street.  At  a town  meeting  on  September  10,  1794  the 
town  voted  to  build  a fourth  school,  the  Centre  School, 
approximately  where  the  town  hall  now  stands. 


By  1 845  the  schools  were  performing  well  but  after  many  years  of 
negleet  the  town  voted  to  replaee  all  four  school  buildings.  The 
original  East  School  was  sold  in  1847  to  Douglas  Willey  for 
$22.75  who  moved  it  to  High  Street.  He  used  it  as  a earpenter’s 
shop  until  1860  when  the  building  was  moved  again  to  Boston 
Street  where  it  was  converted  into  part  of  a stable.  The  last  East 
School  was  built  in  1 847  on  Perkins  Row  near  the  home  of  Dr. 
Henry  F.  Sears,  later  the  Thomas  Proctor  residence. 


The  East  Schoolhouse  in  about  1890 


By  1890  only  four  students  attended  the  East  School  and  the 
sehool  eommittee  decided  to  close  the  school  and  transport  the 
students  to  the  Centre  School,  then  housed  in  the  enlarged 


92 


Topsfield  Academy  building  on  School  Street.  Perhaps  the 
picture  of  the  old  school  shows  it  in  its  final  days  with  the  teacher, 
Miss  Ruth  E.  Bradstreet,  and  those  four  pupils.  Six  years  later  the 
North  and  South  Schools  were  also  discontinued  and  all  Topsfield 
students  were  transferred  to  the  Centre  School. 

The  East  School  closed  in  the  year  ending  March  1891  due,  as 
noted,  to  low  enrollment.  The  house  was  moved  in  1 902  to  Dudley 
Quinn  Perkins’s  property  at  121  Perkins  Row,  supposedly  for  use 
as  a poultry  house;  however  it  had  a brick  chimney  and  field  stone 
foundation  at  this  location  which  raises  a question  about  its  actual 
use.  Finally  it  was  basically  abandoned  and  its  condition  gradually 
deteriorated  until,  in  2006,  efforts  were  made  by  Alexandra  de  Buy 
Wenniger  and  Norman  J.  Isler  to  obtain  the  house  for  the  purpose 
of  restoring  it.  They  envisioned  it  being  brought  back  to  or  near  its 
original  condition  and  relocated  to  a more  central  area  where  it 
would  be  used  as  an  example  of  school  facilities  of  that  period  for 
future  generations.  It  could  also  be  used  for  local  community 
activities  much  like  the  Danvers  Putnamville  school  house.  The 
East  School  house’s  then  current  owners,  Robin  Long  and  Paul 
Ackerman,  graciously  donated  the  building  to  the  Topsfield 
Historical  Society  on  November  28,  2006.  . 

Isler  asked  Aaron  Sturgis  of  Preservation  Timber  Framing  Inc.  to 
inspect  the  building  to  verify  whether  it  was  capable  of  being 
restored  and  what  the  cost  might  be.  Sturgis’s  verdict,  rendered  in 
May,  2007  was  that  it  was  indeed  restorable  but  first  it  should  be 
stabilized;  two  holes  in  the  roof  and  some  rotted  structural 
members  needed  urgent  attention.  A concerned  anonymous 
society  member  made  a generous  donation  to  cover  the  cost  of 
stabilization.  The  area  immediately  surrounding  the  building  was 
cleared  of  saplings  and  other  brush  by  volunteers  in  the  fall  of 
2006  to  allow  room  for  scaffolding.  The  overgrown  unpaved 
roadway  leading  to  the  building  from  Candlewood  Drive  was  also 
cleared  to  allow  vehicle  access.  The  stabilization  project  was 
approved  by  the  society  directors  at  a November  9,  2006  board 


93 


meeting  and  was  completed  in  April  2007  accompanied  by  the 
Sturgis  May  report  of  existing  conditions  and  an  estimate  of 
$149,000  to  restore  it  on  a site  provided  by  the  society.  This 
estimated  cost  would  be  affected  by  the  functions  the  building 
would  serve  and  other  factors  such  as  site  preparation. 


Interior 


94 


Rear  view,  June  2007 

For  an  example  of  adaptive  use  of  a historic  building  the  Danvers’s 
Putnamville  School  House  can  be  used.  That  structure,  built  in 
1852,  was  restored  by  the  town  and  is  used  as  a community 
meeting  house.  The  building  is  registered  with  the  Massachusetts 
Historical  Commission.  It  is  currently  on  lease  to  the  Art 

Association  for  their  activities.  In  addition  to  serving  as  a example 
of  an  early  American  educational  facility,  the  East  Schoolhouse’s 
possible  adaptive  uses  could  include  a meeting  place  for 
community  gatherings,  an  information  center  or  as  a museum.  As 
is  the  case  with  many  historic  buildings,  some  modifications  would 
be  anticipated  to  allow  its  adaptive  use.  For  example,  even  though 
the  school  house  had  no  plumbing,  its  planned  restoration  might 
include  a kitchen  sink  and  indoor  restroom  as  well  as  some  storage 
space. 

While  the  building’s  deterioration  was  halted,  a search  was 
undertaken  to  find  a suitable  location  for  its  eventual  restoration  as 


95 


it  once  was,  ie,  a one  room  schoolhouse  of  the  mid  1800’s 
complete  with  furnishings  of  that  period.  This  seems  to  be  the 
most  appropriate  use  of  the  old  building.  The  society’s  only 
property  at  #1  Hewlett  Street  was  deemed  unacceptable  as  the 
house  was  not  historically  appropriate  on  the  grounds  of  the  much 
earlier  1683  Capen  House.  The  Topsfield  Fairgrounds  expressed 
interest  in  the  building  being  erected  on  their  property  as  part  of  a 
early  American  village  display  which  already  has  a blacksmith 
shop;  however  it  was  felt  that  the  building’s  use  as  an  example  of  a 
schoolhouse  could  not  be  guaranteed  and  their  request  to  have  the 
building  donated  to  them  was  not  felt  to  be  in  the  building’s  best 
interest.  A potential  site  suggested  by  several  individuals  was 
midway  between  town  hall  and  Proctor  Elementary  School.  This 
location  would  be  on  town  and/or  school  owned  property  and 
offers  several  advantages  over  any  other  site  identified  at  that  time, 
such  as  visibility,  accessibility,  some  parking  capability  and  some 
level  of  security.  Subsequently  in  the  Spring  of  2008,  Isler  held  a 
series  of  exploratory  meetings  with  the  town  manager  and 
selectmen,  the  Park  and  Cemetery  Department,  the  Historical 
Commission,  and  the  Elementary  School  Committee,  to  both 
acquaint  them  with  the  concept  and  to  obtain  a sense  of  their 
feelings  regarding  the  schoolhouse’ s renovation,  relocation  and 
use.  No  objections  were  raised,  and  in  fact,  a sense  of  support  was 
evident  throughout  the  series  of  meetings.  The  plan  at  this  time- 
August  2008-  is  to  apply  for  permission  from  the  Massachusetts 
Historical  Commission  to  erect  the  house  on  the  site  described 
above  since  that  area  is  on  the  National  Register  which  is 
administered  by  the  commission.  Once  that  and  other  permits  or 
approvals  are  obtained  a community  wide  fund  raising  campaign 
will  be  undertaken  in  parallel  with  applications  being  submitted  to 
a number  of  foundations  interested  in  historic  preservation.  By  this 
approach  it  is  hoped  that  this  piece  of  Topsfield ’s  history  will  be 
preserved  for  future  generations. 


96 


Since  1974  ^vfien  a sfiecC  6efiincC  tfie  Capen  3-Couse  was 
converted  into  tfie  Capen  3-Couse  CiCrary  ancC  connected  to 
tCie  Capen  3{ouse,  the  Society  Cached  a faciCity  to  store 
equipment  and  suppCies  needed  to  maintain  the  property. 
M^hen  IN'orman  IsCer  Became  president  he  acted  to  correct 
this  deficiency  and  in  January,  1991  he  wrote  a Cetter  to  the 
rnemhership  advising  them  of  the  progress  Being  made.  The 
foCCowing  is  an  excerpt  from  that  Cetter. 

PARSON  CAPEN  HOUSE  MAINTENANCE  BUILDING 

By  Norman  Isler 

Construction  of  the  maintenance  building  was  begun  last  fall 
following  approval  of  the  project  by  the  Executive  Board  in  April, 
1990.  Plans  were  drawn  up  by  architect  and  member  Ben  Nutter 
for  a 12’  by  16’  building  of  the  early  1800s,  like  a shoemaker’s 
shop  and  the  work  proceeded  quite  well  using  volunteer  help. 
Contractors  were  used  to  pour  the  footings  and  lay  the  sill.  Cedar 
shakes  will  be  used  for  the  roof  and  cedar  shingles  will  complete 
the  outside  walls.  Ken  Crocker,  Don  King,  Ken  Turner  and  Bob 
Dow  constructed  and  raised  the  frame  and  did  the  sheeting.  The 
window  frames  and  door  were  prefabricated  in  Ken  Crocker’s 
wood  working  shop  with  John  Nutter  creating  some  missing 
antique  hinge  pintels.  Mareen  and  Joe  Geller  very  graciously 
donated  a quantity  of  pine  boards  cut  from  trees  on  their  property 
to  the  Society,  enough  now  on  hand  (courtesy  of  Steve  Nutter’s 
truck)  to  finish  the  floor  and  attic  plus  a potting  bench  for  the 
Priscilla  Capen  Herb  Society. 

It  is  interesting  to  note  that  on  one  of  the  earliest  photos  of  the 
Capen  property  a maintenance  building  like  this  one  can  be  seen  in 
nearly  the  same  location.  Incidently,  the  site  was  chosen  upon  the 
advice  of  Ben  Nutter  who  thoughtfully  pointed  out  that  care  should 
be  taken  to  not  locate  the  structure  so  as  to  detract  from  the  classic 
view  of  the  Capen  House  as  seen  from  the  parking  lot. 


97 


In  addition  to  being  a worthwhile  and  fun  task  it  is  gratifying  to  see 
that  the  volunteer  spirit  is  still  alive  in  our  town.  Our  goal  is  to 
have  the  building  eompleted  by  Strawberry  Festival  time,  June 
15* 


The  maintenance  building 

A report  entitled  “ Specifications  for  conservation  and  repairs” 
dated  June  1975,  included  a drawing  of  the  Capen  lot  which 
portrayed  the  history  of  what  was  located  on  the  lot  over  the  years. 
The  map  is  reproduced  on  the  following  page. 


98 


KNO^’  TO  HAVE 
hXIS*IKb« 


SPNEA/DMH/  6/2/75 

RKFs  PHOTOS  & HORTON 
BRADSTREET 


99 


J'fie  reconstruction  of  the  Josej)h  QouCcC  'Barn  on  the  Capen 
3-Couse  property  was  the  most  ambitious  program  of  the 
TopsfieCcC  3-CistoricaC  Society  since  the  acquisition  and 
restoration  of  the  Capen  3-Couse  Use  f in  1913.  The  project  was 
accompCished under  the  Ceadership  of  JTorman  Is Cer, president 
of  the  Society,  3-fe  gave  unstintingCy  of  his  time,  energy  and 
knowledge  to  head  a reCativeCy  small  group  of  volunteers,  3Ce 
dealt  with  professional  contractors  who  supplied  services 
beyond  what  the  volunteers  were  able  to  do,  3Ce  bed  the 
pubCicity  and fund  raising  activities,  'Reconstruction  of  the 
barn  accompCished  several  purposes.  It  preserved  and  re- 

used the  framework  of  one  of  TbpsfieCds  oldest  landmarks.  It 
provided  the  3Cist  or  icaC  Society  with  a centraCCy  located  place 
for  meetings  and  for  the  storage  of  historical  records,  yVaCC- 
mounted displays  serve  to  exhibit  artifacts,  finaCCy  the  barn 
is  a facility  for  private  and  community  events  thereby 
providing  the  society  with  another  source  of  income, 

THE  CAPTAIN  JOSEPH  GOULD  BARN 

By  Norman  Isler 

To  learn  about  the  barn  is  to  step  back  into  Colonial  American 
history.  It  was  built  by  the  Goulds  , one  of  the  founding  families  of 
Topsfield.  Zaccheus  Gould  (1589-1668)  was  the  first  Gould  in  the 
new  world,  having  arrived  from  Hemel  Hemstead,  England  in  1638 
with  his  family.  He  took  an  active  part  in  creating  the  town,  then 
known  as  New  Meadows,  and  was  one  of  its  leading  citizens.  His 
only  son,  John  Gould  (1635-1709),  later  had  five  sons,  each  of 
whom  had  a large  family.  The  oldest  son,  also  John  Gould  (1662- 
1724),  was  a weaver  and  was  a man  of  note  in  the  town.  It  was  he 
who  built  the  bam  in  1710  after  buying  the  second  meeting  house 
that  stood  in  what  is  now  Pine  Grove  Cemetery  for  five  pounds  for 
use  as  a bam.  Several  of  the  posts  in  the  barn  show  mortise  holes 
not  needed  for  the  bam,  and  so  it  is  possible  that  some  of  these  posts 
may  have  come  from  the  old  meeting  house.  If  so,  this  would  place 
their  age  sometime  before  1663  when  the  meeting  house  was  moved 


100 


from  its  original  location  on  Meeting  House  Lane. 

John  Gould’s  fifth  son,  Joseph  Gould  (1677-1753),  held  the 
commission  of  Captain,  was  a selectman,  and  represented  the  town 
in  the  General  Court  for  many  years.  He  had  ten  children,  several 
of  whom  died  young.  One  was  also  called  Joseph  (1726-1803)  and 
it  was  he  for  whom  our  bam  is  named.  Joseph  Gould  was  a 
fanner  who  was  elected  by  the  citizens  of  the  town  eligible  for 
military  service  as  Captain  of  a military  company  on  December  5, 
1774.  On  April  19,  1775,  when  the  alarm  came  that  the  British 
were  marching  on  Lexington  and  Concord,  tradition  holds  that  he 
left  his  plow  in  mid-furrow  and  galloped  off  to  help  drive  the  Red 
Coats  back  to  Boston.  In  addition  to  his  military  service  he  held 
leadership  roles  in  the  community  and  served  as  a church  deacon. 

Captain  Joseph  Gould  was  married  to  Elizabeth  Emerson,  the  oldest 
daughter  of  Rev.  John  Emerson,  pastor  of  the  Congregational 
Chureh.  It  is  interesting  to  note  that  the  bam  named  for  Captain 
Gould  is  now  located  next  to  the  Emerson  Center  named  for  his 
father-in-law.  We  note  also  that  Mrs.  Curtis  Campbell,  wife  of  a 
former  president  of  the  Topsfield  Historieal  Society  was  a direct 
Gould  descendant. 


The  barn  in  1900 


101 


The  Gould  home  and  bam  stood  on  what  is  now  129  Washington 
Street  and  it  remained  in  the  Gould  family  until  1872  when  it  was 
conveyed  to  Timothy  Fuller.  William  Abbott  acquired  title  in  1941 
and  the  property  was  bought  by  Dr.  Michael  Shiff  in  1968. 

In  the  spring  of  1983,  Dr.  and  Mrs.Schiff  made  an  offer  of  an 
unrestricted  gift  of  this  bam  to  the  Society  including  the  cost  of 
careful  disassembly.  They  did  express  the  hope  that  the  barn  would 
be  restored  in  a manner  approximating  its  early  and  original  state 
and  offered  the  services  of  Richard  Nickerson,  an  experienced 
carpenter,  to  help  in  its  disassembly.  A bam  committee  was  formed 
of  Bob  Dow,  Jack  Peirce  and  Lenn  Bergsten,  with  Lenn  acting  as 
chairman,  to  examine  the  feasibility  of  the  Society  accepting  the 
Schiff  s offer.  The  bam  was  in  seriously  deteriorated  condition  with 
its  roof  caved  in  and  virtually  all  of  its  white  oak  posts  rotted  at  their 
bases. 


The  barn  in  1983 


Research  by  Bob  Dow  disclosed  that  the  bam  was  one  of  the  oldest 
in  New  England,  if  not  the  country,  having  been  built  around  1710. 
Against  this  rich  history,  it  was  recommended  by  the  committee  that 
the  Society  accept  the  Schiff s generous  offer,  and  on  June  2,  1983 
President  Curtis  Campbell  made  the  acceptance.  The  bam 


102 


committee  then  began  working  closely  with  Mr.  Nickerson, 
photographing,  measuring  and  identifying  the  major  framing 
timbers. 

Arrangements  were  made  to  ultilize  the  Maryknoll  gymnasium 
building  on  Route  1 to  store  the  timbers  and,  in  July,  volunteers 
swept  the  floor  and  laid  down  plastic  sheeting  in  advanee  of  the 
move.  From  June  21st  through  August  8th,  1983  Nickerson  and  two 
helpers  disassembled  the  structure  piece  by  pieee  with  Lenn 
Bergsten  identifying  each  timber  piece  by  metal  tags  and  eolored 
yarn.  He  also  measured  post  lengths  as  they  had  been  initially,  that 
is  before  becoming  rotted. 

During  July  and  August,  truckloads  of  bam  timbers  were  moved 
from  Washington  Street  to  the  Maryknoll  site,  some  by  way  of  Lenn 
Bergsten’ s garage  where  he  examined  them  further.  Timber 
transportation  was  provided  by  John  Nutter,  Ed  and  Glenn 
Harrington,  Lou  Olmstead,  and  Frank  and  Jean  Demers.  Bergsten 
also  laid  out  the  timbers  by  bents  and  purlins  across  the  gymnasium 
floor.  Also  in  August  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Jonathan  Peabody  offered  select 
Hewlett-  Hobbs  mill  and  dwelling  timbers  as  an  unrestricted  gift  to 
the  Soeiety.  The  offer  was  aecepted  and  Lenn  Bergsten  moved 
those  timbers  to  the  Maryknoll  site. 

During  late  August  examination  by  a most  noted  authority  on  bams, 
Robert  Blair  St. George  confirmed  the  bam  was  one  of  the  three 
oldest  in  this  part  of  the  country,  placing  it  squarely  in  Parson 
Capen’s  period  in  Topsfield.  The  bam  located  at  95  River  Road 
was  also  one  of  the  three.  A later  examination  of  the  River  Road 
barn  by  Jan  Lewandoski  of  East  Greensboro,  Vermont  led  to  his 
conclusion  that  both  bams,  in  addition  to  being  about  the  same  age, 
were  likely  designed  by  the  same  builder.  Further  research  by  the 
committee  showed  the  US  direct  tax  records  of  1798  described  the 
bam  as  being  28  X 90  feet  where  as  the  existing  size  was  28  X 41 
feet.  Later  examination  of  the  framing  by  Lewandoski,  showed  that 
the  right  end  bent  to  be  an  intermediate  bent,  as  evideneed  by  the 


103 


comer  bracing  being  located  in  the  center  of  the  post  and  beam 
instead  of  along  their  sides.  The  missing  bam  bays  therefore 
evidently  extended  from  the  right  side  of  the  four  remaining  bays. 
Examination  also  showed  that  the  rear  and  right  side  extensions  of 
the  bam  had  been  built  at  a later  time  period  as  evidenced  by  their 
constmction  style,  mainly  stud  and  rafter,  instead  of  post  and  beam. 

In  September  the  deteriorated  timber  areas  were  treated  with 
insecticide  and  fungicide  by  Bergsten.  He  also  removed  loose 
material  from  the  timbers,  staked  out  an  area  on  the  Capen  property 
where  the  bam  might  be  re  erected  and  performed  some  preliminary 
load  calculations.  From  the  probate  lists  of  both  Priscilla  and 
Joseph  Capen  it  was  known  that  they  had  a horse  and  a cow,  so 
presumably  they  must  have  had  a barn  in  which  to  keep  them. 
Early  photographs  of  the  Capen  property  do  show  a bam-like 
structure  in  the  low  land  next  to  the  Emerson  Center  parking  lot. 
Several  large  flat  stones  were  also  present  in  this  location  which 
may  have  been  part  of  a bam  floor  or  foundation,  thus  lending 
credence  to  the  premise  that  a bam  once  stood  on  the  property.  As 
Jack  Peirce  observed  in  a November  22,  1983  feasibility  report,  to 
re-erect  the  barn  at  this  location  would  compromise  the  fine 
traditional  view  of  the  Capen  House  as  one  enters  from  the  town 
Common. 


Late  19*^'  century  picture  showing  a barn  near  the  Capen  House 


104 


During  October,  timber  measurements  were  taken  by  Bergsten  and 
Jack  Peirce  for  use  in  a database  prepared  by  Jack  for  use  in 
reconstruction.  Preliminary  load  calculations  were  made  by  both 
Bergsten  and  Peirce  with  Peirce  also  creating  the  first  re-erection 
cost  estimate  in  his  November  2nd  report.  He  found  that 
reconstruction  was  entirely  practical  but  only  at  substantial  cost.  He 
also  wondered  about  the  possible  detraction  from  historic 
authenticity  in  making  the  bam  functional  and  useful. 

In  November,  1983  the  Barn  Committee  was  expanded  to  include 
the  following  members:  Gordon  Brandes,  Society  President,  Curtis 
Campbell,  George  Clark,  Mrs.  William  Crawford,  Robert  Dow,  Jack 
Peirce,  Architect,  and  Lenn  Bergsten,  Chairman.  It  was 
recommended  by  this  committee  that  the  timbers  be  put  into  storage 
until  such  time  as  the  Society  felt  it  had  the  where- with- all  to 
reconstmct  the  bam. 

In  the  early  1 990’s  the  Commonwealth  of  Massachusetts  decided  to 
raze  the  Maryknoll  building,  thus  eliminating  the  gymnasium  as  a 
timber  storage  site.  With  the  aid  of  volunteers,  the  timbers  were 
moved  to  a barn  on  the  Meredith  Farms  property  owned  by  Mr. 
William  Coolidge,  a former  director  of  the  Historical  Society. 
About  a year  later  Mr.  Coolidge  died,  leaving  Meredith  Farms  to 
MIT.  Shortly  afterwards  MIT  notified  the  Society  of  their  plans  to 
raze  the  storage  bam,  requesting  removal  of  the  timbers  from  the 
property.  With  the  aid  of  the  local  boy  scout  troop  and  the 
forbearance  of  MIT,  the  timbers  were  again  moved,  this  time  to 
another  bam  still  on  the  Meredith  Farm  property  In  the  process  of 
this  latest  move  Society  President  Norm  Isler  noted  that  some  of  the 
timbers  showed  signs  of  powder  post  beetle  attack.  Believing  that 
the  time  had  come  after  more  than  10  years  in  storage  for  the 
Society  to  either  resurrect  the  barn  or  give  the  historic  timbers  to  an 
organization  that  would  utilize  them  in  an  appropriate  manner,  Isler 
recommended  the  membership  be  polled.  In  June  1993,  a 
membership  survey  was  made  to  determine  the  extent  of  interest  in 
reconstmcting  the  bam  and  the  level  of  commitment  to  support  the 


105 


project  financially. 


Four  objectives  were  defined  for  the  project  as  listed  in  the  survey, 
first  and  foremost  being  preservation  of  the  timber  framing.  Next 
was  to  provide  a display  area  for  artifacts  of  the  period,  particularly 
those  related  to  agriculture.  Following  this  was  a need  to  provide  a 
meeting  place  for  Society  events  as  well  as  place  where  records 
could  be  stored  and  easily  accessed.  Up  to  this  point  the  records 
were  stored  in  the  unheated  and  somewhat  inaccessible  Capen  attic. 
Finally,  the  facility  could  be  use  for  private  and  organizational 
events.  Over  95%  of  those  responding  to  the  survey  said  they  felt 
the  Society  should  proceed  on  its  own,  and  about  82%  of  those  so 
inclined  indicated  they  would  support  it  financially.  43%  of  the 
returns  indicated  they  would  provide  materials,  professional  advice 
or  service  in  some  capacity.  Encouraged  by  these  results  as  well  as 
by  the  level  of  support  demonstrated  building  a shed  for  use  in 
Capen  house  and  grounds  maintenance  in  1991,  a new  committee 
was  organized  in  June,  1993  composed  initially  of  the  following 
individuals: 

Elizabeth  Brown  Mulholland  Jan  Jansen 

Barbara  Carpenter  Dorothy  Leach 

Ken  Crocker  Ben  Nutter 

Norm  Isler,  Chairman  Tim  Perkins 

Peter  Jaquith  Bill  Whiting 


The  purpose  of  the  committee  was  to  pursue  the  project  to  its 
completion.  A series  of  meetings  were  then  held  at  the  Capen  library 
for  about  the  next  several  years  to  organize  and  maintain  the  project. 
During  this  time  the  committee  membership  changed  due  to  reasons 
such  as  marriage,  death  and  transfers  until  at  the  project's 
completion.  Five  of  the  original  10  remained:  Carpenter,  Isler, 
Jansen,  Whiting,  and  Nutter. 

Architect  Ben  Nutter  brought  his  skills  to  bear  by  preparing  concept- 
tual  drawings  and  some  detailed  sketches  so  that  cost  estimates 


106 


could  be  created  and  permits  obtained.  A set  of  specifications  was 
developed  defining  details  to  be  included. 

The  project  was  organized  into  stages  as  follows: 

1 . Research  and  design 

2.  Inventory  and  condition  assessment 

3.  Fundraising 

4.  Frame  restoration 

5.  Site  preparation-clearing,  excavation,  foundation,  grading 

6 Floor  joists  and  deck  construction 

7.  Assembly  of  bents  on  the  deck 

8.  Frame  erection 

9.  Roofing,  sheathing,  siding,  doors,  windows,  finish 
flooring,  cabinets,  utilities,  et.  al. 

It  was  believed  by  the  committee  that  refurbishing  of  the  timbers 
and  their  re-erection  would  best  be  left  to  professionals.  About  80% 
of  the  four  bay  structure  was  considered  reusable;  even  the  original 
builder’s  marks  were  still  clearly  visible.  After  consulting  with  the 
Boston  Society  of  Architects,  they  recommended  Jan  Lewandoski, 
preservation  carpenter  from  East  Greensboro,  Vermont  as  being  well 
qualified  in  this  field.  He  was  contacted,  visited  the  Meredith  Farm 
site  on  October  19  and  again  on  December  28,  1993  to  view  the 
timbers,  and  voiced  the  opinion  that  it  was  entirely  feasible  to 
rebuild  the  barn  on  a foundation  to  be  provided  by  the  Society.  On 
February  13,  1994  his  proposal  was  accepted.  His  tasks  were  to  get 
the  timbers  in  condition,  provide  replacements  for  any  missing  or 
unusable  pieces  and  raise  the  re-assembled  frame.  On  April  30,  1994 
Lewandoski  moved  the  timbers  requiring  preparation  to  his  Vermont 
shop  where  they  were  worked  on  by  his  crew  in  parallel  with  site 
preparation  work  by  volunteers  in  Topsfield.  Lenn  Bergsten’s 
meticulous  identification  and  documentation  proved  invaluable 
during  reconstruction.  Jan  Lewandoski  said  that  this  was  the  best 
documented  set  of  bam  timbers  he  had  been  in  contact  with  in  his 


career. 


107 


It  was  evident  that  the  barn  had  two  later  period  shed-like  additions; 
one  on  the  left  side  measuring  12  X 28  feet  and  the  second  on  the 
rear  measuring  14  X 41  feet.  It  was  decided  to  utilize  the  left  shed 
extension  to  house  2 wheelchair  accessible  restrooms,  an  exit,  and  a 
small  kitchen,  while  the  rear  extension  would  be  used  for  both 
record  retention  and  access  as  well  as  providing  a storage  space. 
While  neither  shed  extensions’  intended  uses  were  historically 
appropriate,  they  were  felt  to  be  as  justifiable  as  heating  or  lighting 
would  be  of  respecting  historic  considerations  while  providing  a 
functional  facility.  A layout  was  then  prepared  showing  the 
intended  uses  of  the  facility. 

The  kitchen  layout  was  defined  by  Society  member  Ardie  Clark  who 
had  considerable  experience  in  preparing  meals  for  large  groups  of 
people.  Her  counsel  proved  invaluable.  Compliments  on  the 
arrangement  came  in  from  caterers  and  others  who  subsequently 
used  the  facility. 

Inclusion  of  a kitchen  and  restrooms  in  the  plan  meant  consideration 
of  a septic  system.  Peter  Giabbai,  Professional  Engineer  and 
president  of  Ja-By  Engineering  of  Topsfield  took  over  this  task  on  a 
volunteer  basis.  On  April  22,  1994  he  supervised  the  running  of 
percolation  tests  which  disclosed  that  the  only  feasible  location  for  a 
septic  field  was  the  level  area  in  front  of  the  Capen  parking  place. 
The  tests  also  showed  that  a pump  up  system  would  be  required  and 
that  any  basement  depth  should  be  limited  to  about  50  inches. 
Giabbai  designed  a system  meeting  the  new  Title  V requirements, 
obtained  the  necessary  permit  and  supervised  its  installation  by 
Thompson. 

One  consequence  of  the  water  table  level  was  that  considerable 
additional  fill  would  be  required  over  the  septic  field.  Jim  Brady,  a 
local  developer  working  on  the  Great  Hill  senior  housing  project, 
was  approached  by  Isler,  and  he  agreed  to  provide  800  yards  of  free 
fill  plus  field  stones  that  would  be  needed  to  line  the  bam  foundation 
and  to  build  a retaining  wall.  Support  such  as  this  from  individuals 


108 


like  Giabbai  and  Brady  was  outstanding  and  enabled  the  project  to 
be  accomplished  at  minimum  cost. 

Fund  raising  efforts  now  began  with  a committee  organized  for  that 
purpose.  It  was  initially  made  up  of  Bette  Hawkins,  Mary  Brown, 
Allison  D’Amario  and  Norm  Isler.  An  estimated  amount  of 
$170,000  was  required.  Initial  grant  applications  were  created  by 
Elizabeth  Brown,  a preservation  major  who  also  researched  county 
records,  to  help  define  what  type  of  bam  would  have  existed  about 
1710.  The  research  indicated  that  the  Capen's  bam  was  most  likely  a 
combination  livestock  and  granary  bam  which  was  found  to  be  a 
common  type  of  barn  at  the  time.  Vertical  pine  siding  appeared  to 
be  typical  at  that  time,  with  the  boards  put  up  while  still  freshly  cut, 
the  idea  being  that  normal  shrinkage  would  result  in  gaps  that  would 
provide  air  circulation  as  a precaution  against  spontaneous 
combustion.  Research  also  indicated  that  bams  in  this  period 
typically  were  located  at  least  100  feet  and  downhill  from  the 
dwelling  house.  The  barn's  specific  location  on  the  Capen  property 


Ben  Nutter  and  Norm  Isler  at  the  site  selected  for  the  barn 


109 


was  then  considered  with  the  final  conclusion  being  that  positioning 
it  as  far  to  the  rear  of  the  property  as  allowed  by  the  town's  by  laws 
(10  feet  in  the  case  of  an  historic  structure)  and  on  the  level  portion 
at  least  100  feet  from  the  Capen  House  and  downhill  would  be  a 
reasonable  solution  considering  the  available  alternatives.  This 
location  also  had  the  advantage  of  being  located  near  the  duck  pond 
which  most  likely  was  a water  source  for  livestock. 

In  parallel  with  research  and  preliminary  planning,  the  membership 
was  informed  of  the  survey  results  and  a subsequent  Executive 
Board  decision  to  move  ahead  with  the  project  as  funds  would 
permit.  In  March  1994  the  Society  made  a public  announcement  of 
its  intent  to  restore  the  bam  and  began  an  appeal  for  financial 
support.  In  addition  to  the  membership  solicitation,  requests  for 
funds  were  made  to  the  community  at  large,  to  people  named  Gould 
and  Capen  in  particular,  to  local  businesses,  and  to  private 
foundations  with  an  interest  in  historic  preservation.  In  addition, 
special  fund  raising  activities  were  organized  such  as  a Society 
sponsored  trip  to  Ellis  Island,  a band  concert  on  the  town  common, 
selling  of  bam  models,  tee  shirts  and  the  proceeds  of  a British 
Broadcasting  Company's  filming  on  the  Capen  House  for  an  edition 
of  the  show  “American  Visions”.  A Pride  Stride  walk  helped  as 
did  a flea  market  held  on  the  Common  . Proceeds  from  the  1994 
Strawberry  Festival  were  applied  towards  the  project. 

Over  55  proposals  were  written  by  Isler  to  potential  donor 
foundations  with  7 ultimately  responding  favorably.  By  April  29, 
1994,  $25,084  had  been  pledged,  about  half  from  individual 
contributors  and  the  rest  from  a mix  of  corporations  and  other 
sources.  One  unexpected  source  of  funds  was  from  Proctor  School. 
Fourth  grade  teacher  Mrs.  Susan  Keliher  read  of  the  Society's  plan 
and  took  it  upon  herself  to  organize  a penny  fund  drive  in  her  class 
which  soon  spread  to  encompass  the  entire  school.  She  used  the 
activity  to  teach  her  students  not  only  some  local  history  but  also 
arithmetic,  bookkeeping  and  even  volunteerism.  The  committee  was 
impressed  with  this  display  of  concern,  especially  coming  as  it  did 


110 


from  an  unexpected  source.  The  amount  it  raised  ($176.00)  was 
helpful  but  the  real  value  was  in  the  morale  boost  it  gave  to  the 
committee,  not  to  mention  the  learning  offered  to  the  students.  That 
portion  of  the  fund  appeal  which  focused  on  individuals  defined 
three  levels  of  potential  support:  Master  Carpenter,  Journeyman,  and 
Apprentice,  the  level  being  a function  of  the  amount  of  the 
contribution.  Individual  contributor  donations  ranged  from  $5.00  to 
$5000.00.  30  Master  Carpenters,  35  Journeymen  and  303 
Apprentices  participated  in  the  drive  which  significantly  helped.  By 
September  13,  1994,  $65,318  had  been  pledged  with  $55,903  on 
hand  towards  the  estimated  $170,000  total  project  cost.  A $10,000 
loan  from  Beverly  National  Bank  was  arranged  to  allow  the  project 
to  continue  to  a weathertight  stage. 

One  foundation  which  wished  to  remain  anonymous  offered  a 
$10,000  matching  grant  which  was  met  by  the  committee's  other 
sources.  Virtually  all  of  the  funds  were  applied  directly  to  the 
project  since  no  professional  fund  raisers  or  other  overhead  costs 
existed  except  for  insurance  to  cover  the  volunteers,  mailing 
expenses  and  interest  on  the  short  term  loan.  The  local  cable 
television  channel  was  used  to  promote  the  project  via  a short  taped 
interview  with  the  committee.  The  fact  that  the  bam  was  originally 
constmcted  about  22  years  before  George  Washington  was  bom  was 
included  in  the  information  package  assembled  by  Jeff  Runnion  of 
Runnion  Associates  and  helped  convey  the  sense  of  age  represented 
by  the  framing.  Local  artist  Larry  Webster  made  up  a bam  logo  that 
was  used  on  stationary,  tee  shirts  and  caps  to  promote  the  project. 
Newspaper  coverage  was  solicited  with  the  result  that  a growing 
number  of  people  were  becoming  aware  of  the  project.  Two  scale 
models  were  made  by  Bunny  Nutter  for  display  in  the  Family  and 
Beverly  National  Bank  lobbies  as  an  aid  to  publicity.  A donation 
was  received  from  as  far  away  as  Hawaii  with  several  from  the  state 
of  Washington  as  well  as  other  parts  of  the  country.  The  Danvers 
Home  Depot  store  granted  a discount  on  some  building  materials. 
The  Park  & Cemetery  Superintendent,  Steve  Shephard,  allowed  the 
Society  use  of  pine  logs  left  from  cuttings  in  the  Pine  Grove 


Ill 


Cemetery  (where  Joseph  Gould  is  buried),  even  cutting  more  trees 
than  were  in  his  way,  so  that  sufficient  board  feet  were  available  for 
siding.  Scott  Dwinnell  offered  3 large  old  oak  trees  on  his  (King's 
Grant)  property  if  the  Society  would  help  in  their  felling.  Both 
timber  offers  were  gratefully  accepted  and  John  Nutter,  Bill  Whiting 
and  Norm  Isler  subsequently  helped  Scott  in  carrying  out  these 
offers.  In  March,  1995  Jack  Peirce,  Mickie  Moore,  Bill  Whiting  and 
Norm  Isler 


Pine  lumber  from  the  cemetery 


cut  up  pine  timber  donated  by  Patricia  and  Russell  Brickett  at  their 
Garden  Street  site  and  moved  it  to  the  Capen  location.  A portable 
saw  mill  was  then  brought  in  to  cut  the  logs  into  1 inch  thick  boards 
which  were  then  stored  until  air  dried-  6 months  for  pine  and  1 V2 
years  for  the  oak.  The  project  was  now  beginning  to  take  on  the 
feel  of  something  the  entire  community  was  supporting. 

An  application  was  submitted  to  the  Massachusetts  Historical  Com- 
mission (MHC)  requesting  permission  to  allow  construction  of  the 
barn  on  the  National  landmark  Capen  property.  Other  permit 
applications  such  as  those  required  by  the  Conservation 
Commission,  Historic  Commission,  building,  plumbing,  electrical 


I 


112 


Portable  sawmill  in  operation 


inspectors  and  Water  Department  were  also  submitted.  MHC 
required  that  an  archaeological  survey  of  the  site  be  conducted  by  a 
recognized  archaeologist,  and  Boston  University’s  Professor  Mary 
Beaudry  was  selected  to  undertake  the  survey.  She  enlisted  the  aid 
of  BU's  Archaeology  club  as  unpaid  assistants,  and  on  November 
13,  1993  eighteen  test  pits  1 1/2  feet  deep  were  dug  in  the  footprint 
of  the  barn  and  along  the  proposed  utility  trenches.  While  no 
Colonial  artifacts  were  uncovered,  during  the  17th  pit  dig  a sharp- 
eyed  student  discovered  what  was  later  identified  as  a 2000-4000 
year  old  Squibnocket  Native  American  projectile  point  made  of 
felsite.  As  a result  of  this  finding  MHC  requested  additional  pits  be 
dug  to  ensure  no  other  such  prehistoric  artifacts  might  be  present; 
however  with  further  digging  none  were  found.  The  Squibnocket 
tribe  was  based  in  the  Martha's  Vineyard  area  where  felsite  material 
is  also  found.  Speculation  as  to  how  this  projectile  point  came  to 
Topsfield  was  that  it  might  have  belonged  to  a solitary  hunter  lying 
in  wait  for  game  at  a nearby  watering  hole,  known  today  as  the  duck 


113 


Massive  floor  joists  installed  by  volunteers 

Thompson  Construction  Company  was  selected  to  dig  the  hole  for 
the  basement,  and  in  June  1995  the  foundation  was  poured.  In  July 
the  rough  floor  was  installed,  supported  by  a massive  Douglas  fir 
joist.  The  rear  shed  wall,  about  7X41  feet,  was  fabricated  on  top  of 
the  floor,  ready  for  raising  by  hand  in  August  at  a special  symbolic 
ceremony  by  the  volunteers.  Raising  of  the  ham’s  main  frame  took 
place  in  September  1995  under  Lewandoski’s  direction  with  the  aid 


pond,  about  60  feet  away  from  the  discovery  site.  Finally,  in 
September  1994  following  submittal  of  a completion  memo  on 
November  23,  1993,  project  approval  was  obtained  from  MHC. 


As  time  went  on,  sufficient  funds  were  pledged  or  realized  to  give 
confidence  that  the  goal  would  indeed  be  reached,  and  accordingly  a 
date  in  late  May  1995  was  chosen  for  the  ground  breaking 
ceremony.  Students  from  the  Pingree  School  in  Hamilton  helped 
clear  the  site  along  with  Bill  Whiting,  Peter  Jacquith,  John  Nutter 
and  Norm  Isler.  Joyce  Bergsten,  widow  of  Lenn  Bergsten,  wielded 
the  shovel  following  a brief  ceremony  at  which  refreshments  were 
se 


114 


Raising  of  the  rear  shed  wall  by  volunteers 


Crowd  at  the  symbolic  barn  raising 


115 


After  the  framework  of  the  barn  was  raised 

About  this  time,  retired  general  contractor  and  Topsfield  resident 
Lee  Marchand  joined  the  small  cadre  of  volunteers  and  brought  his 
impressive  carpentry  skills  to  bear.  With  his  support,  plus  that  of 
Dick  Carlson,  Bill  Whiting,  Carl  Porter,  Ed  DesChene,  Russ 
Blauser,  Dick  Frederickson,  Jan  Jansen,  John  Nutter,  Larry  Shirck, 
Norm  Isler,  Fred  Smith,  and  others  to  a somewhat  lesser  degree,  the 
interior  siding  installation,  which  began  in  September,  was 
completed  in  June,  1996,  along  with  insulation  and  exterior  siding. 
The  roof,  which  may  originally  been  made  of  thatch,  was 
constructed  of  red  cedar  shakes  and  installed  by  Aaron  Sturgis,  a 
highly  regarded  preservation  carpenter  of  Elliot,  Maine.  Plumbing 
and  electrical  work  took  place  under  contract  in  parallel  with  the 
carpentry  work.  The  electrical  supply  line  and  telephone  and 
security  lines  were  all  run  in  underground  conduits  to  help  maintain 
the  barn's  appearance  as  it  might  have  been  originally.  The  gas  line 
was  installed  in  November.  Once  the  building  was  weathertight  the 
oak  floor  boards  were  laid  after  resin  paper  was  installed.  Oak  was 
selected  as  being  a good  compromise  for  flooring,  recognizing  that 
the  original  floor  most  likely  was  dirt  or  at  best,  field  stone  which 
clearly  would  not  have  been  in  keeping  with  the  currently 


116 


The  barn  before  the  roof  was  completed  and  the 
exterior  vertical  siding  was  applied 


envisioned  usage. 

Two  of  Nutter's  clients  inadvertently  helped  with  the  barn 
windows.  Both  were  remodeling  their  homes  and  threw  out  old 
window  sashes  no  longer  desired,  one  set  of  which  were  the  proper 
size  for  the  barn;  however  the  glass  was  modern.  The  other  set  had 
straw  glass  panes  which  was  more  in  keeping  with  the  bam  period 
but  were  too  large.  After  both  sets  had  been  retrieved  from 
dumpsters,  volunteers  over  the  winter  of  1994  re-cut  the  straw  glass 
panes  and  glazed  them  into  the  proper  sized  sashes.  Window  hinges 
were  modeled  after  those  on  the  Capen  House  and  were 
subsequently  hand  made  by  a New  Hampshire  craftsman  as  was 
some  of  the  door  hardware.  Eric  Sloan's  book  was  used  as  a 
reference  for  bam  door  wooden  hardware  which  volunteer  Fred 
Smith  made  in  his  shop.  Main  bam  door  hinges  were  made  by  hand 
at  the  Saugus  Iron  Works  Forge  by  their  blacksmith,  Curtis  White. 
Other  hinges  were  donated. 


117 


A deviation  from  a purely  historic  perspective  had  to  do  with 
insulating  the  building  and  providing  heat  so  that  it  might  be  used 
year  round.  Rather  than  have  vertical  air  gaps  between  siding 
boards  as  might  have  been  employed  originally,  it  was  deemed 
necessary  to  insulate  the  walls  and  roof.  The  walls  were  designed 
to  have  one  inch  thick  vertical  pine  siding  with  backing  boards  along 
the  outside  joints.  2 inch  thick  foam  panels  were  then  sandwiched  in 
between  to  result  in  a 5 V2  inch  thick  wall  with  an  R value  of  at  least 
19.  The  inside  backing  boards  were  ship-lapped  to  make  the 
insulation  invisible  inside  the  bam.  The  roof  was  designed  in  a 
similar  manner  but  with  an  air  gap  for  ventilation  and  cedar  shakes 
on  the  outside  instead  of  pine  siding.  Wiring  for  possible  use  by 
ventilating  ceiling  fans  was  also  planned  in  the  event  that  the  height 
of  the  barn  might  cause  air  stagnation  layers.  The  heating  system 
design  was  constrained  by  the  desire  for  rapid  heating  for  winter 
meetings:  no  visible  oil  tanks  and  no  chimney.  The  choice  was 
made  for  two  gas-fired  condensing  furnaces  operating  in  a forced 
hot  air  system.  These  furnaces  with  their  low  temperature  exhausts 
did  not  require  a chimney,  the  exhaust  exiting  through  the  rear 
basement  wall  through  plastic  pipes.  An  Essex  Gas  Company  main 
ran  along  Howlett  Street,  facilitating  a connection  which  was  made 
on  November  18,  1996.  The  furnaces  were  installed  in  the  basement 
to  conserve  space  and  the  air  ducts  hidden  under  the  floor  and  in  a 
wall. 

As  the  stmcture  began  to  take  shape,  the  Society  directors  suggested 
that  a sprinkler  system  be  considered  to  protect  the  bam  from  fire, 
one  of  the  main  ways  bams  disappear.  Four  other  Topsfield  barns 
had  disappeared  while  this  project  was  underway:  one  due  to  fire, 
one  deliberately  destroyed  due  to  it  being  in  the  way  of  new 
construction,  and  two  due  to  neglect,  finally  being  abandoned. 

Commonwealth  Sprinkler  Company  of  Boxford  was  contracted  and 
installed  a wet  system  covering  the  entire  building  with  the  control 
valves  located  in  the  basement.  The  system  was  fed  by  a 4-inch  line 


118 


running  to  the  Hewlett  Street  main.  The  Capen  House  water  line 
was  subsequently  eonneeted  to  this  line  as  well. 

A security  system  was  installed  by  Essex  Alarni  Company  of 
Beverly  with  some  of  the  work  accomplished  by  volunteers  in  order 
to  keep  the  cost  low.  The  fire  alarm  system  was  hard-wired  directly 
to  the  Fire  Department  about  3 blocks  away  and  now  includes  low 
room  temperature  as  well  as  basement  water  level  warning  sensors. 
An  intruder  system  was  installed  at  the  same  time. 

After  the  oak  floor  was  laid,  some  of  the  remaining  material  was 
used  by  Ed  DesChene  to  make  the  kitchen  cabinets.  A number  of 
benches  and  two  chairs  were  also  made,  some  of  which  were  sold 
with  the  proceeds  applied  towards  completion  of  the  project.  Racks 
were  built  by  Jan  Jansen  to  store  96  padded  chairs  purchased,  along 
with  12  round  and  3 rectangular  tables.  Shelves  were  installed  in  the 
records  room  by  Jansen  who  also  built  display  cases  plus  a stand 
made  for  an  artifact  display  and  a lectern.  A PA  system  was  given 
by  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Carleton  Porter.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Jonathan  Peabody 
donated  a 900-pound  millstone  from  the  Hobbs  Howlett  mill  site 
from  their  Camp  Meeting  Road  property  which  was  somewhat 
laboriously  manhandled  into  position  at  the  side  door  for  use  as  an 
entrance  step.  A microwave  oven  was  donated  by  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Porter  to  help  furnish  the  kitchen. 

In  April  1997  final  grading  of  the  property  was  done  by  Thompson 
followed  by  power  raking  and  hydro-seeding.  An  entrance  ramp 
was  constructed  and  a landscape  plan  was  created  by  Barbara 
Carpenter,  who  donated  plantings  appropriate  to  the  period. 

By  May  1997  the  bam  was  ready  for  its  grand  opening  which  was 
held  on  May  31,  1997  and  attended  by  over  300  people.  A plaque 
was  unveiled  listing  the  names  of  the  key  individuals,  foundations, 
and  companies  who  made  the  project  possible.  Some  of  the  key 
people  and  organizations  contributing  to  the  project  are  listed  below: 


Volunteers: 

Lenn  Bergsten 
Russ  Blauser 
Bill  Burgess 
Bob  Dow 
Dick  Carlson 
Ed  DesChene 
Dick  Frederickson 
Norm  Isler 
Jan  Jansen 
Foundations: 

Nathaniel  & Elizabeth  P. 

Stevens  Foundationtion 
Abbott  & Dorothy  Stevens 
Foundation 

Eastern  Bank  Charitable 
Foundation 

Corporate  / Businesses 

Abbot  Shoe  Store 
American  Legion  Post 
Ben  Nutter  Associates 
Beverly  National  Bank 
Borden  Company 
Business  Services,  Topsfield 
Clark  Steven  Committee 
Community  Newspapers 
David  Pierce,  CPA 
E. A.. Stevens  Insurance  Co. 
Essex  Alarm  Company 
Essex  County  Farming  Assoc. 
Evans  Industries 
Family  Bank 
GE  Elfun  Society 
Grand  Rental  of  Peabody 
Home  Depot,  Danvers 


119 


Mickie  Moore 
John  Nutter 
Bunnie  Nutter 
Ben  Nutter 
Carl  Porter 
Larry  Schirck 
Fred  Smith 
Bill  Whiting 


Cricket  Foundation 
Arthur  H.  Wellman  Trust 
Hurdle  Hill  Foundation 
Anonymous 


Ipswich  Bay  Glass 
Jay-By  Engineering 
Jeff  Runnion  Associates 
Jim  Brady  Associates 
Johnson  Quarry,  Rockport 
Nancy  Chailfour,  Painting 
NBC  News 

New  Meadows  Garden  Club 
New  Meadows  Golf  Club 
Maestranzi  Brothers 
McGraw  Hill  Company 
Nisus  Corporation 
Nutter-Cognac,  Contractors 
Osram  Sylvania 
Pingree  School  Services 
Priscilla  Capen  Herb  Society 
Proctor  School  Children 


120 


Red  Pine  Tree  Farm 
RE  Thompson  Company 
Topsfield  Business  Council 
Topsfield  Fair 
Topsfield  House  of  Pizza 


WR  Cargill  Insurance  Co. 
Topsfield  Rotary  Club 
Topsfield  Cultural  Council 


Topsfield  Garden  Club 
Topsfield  Lions  Club 


Town  Crier  Real  Estate 

At  this  writing  the  barn  has  been  in  use  for  some  ten  years.  In 
2006,  a typical  year,  it  was  rented  to  40  private  parties  and  made 
available  to  23  community  organizations,  some  at  no  charge.  Gross 
income  in  2006  was  $15,645.00.  And  perhaps  most  important,  the 
attendance  at  Society  meetings  has  far  exceeded  what  was  possible 
in  private  homes. 

The  preservation  and  accumulation  of  historical  records,  a prime 
reason  for  the  Society’s  existence,  has  been  greatly  improved  in  the 
Records  Room  in  the  barn.  This  facility  is  now  climate  controlled  to 
better  protect  our  records.  It  is  equipped  with  a computer,  with  an 
office  grade  copying  machine,  and  a start  has  been  made  to  integrate 
our  records  with  those  in  the  Town  Library,  the  Town  Hall,  and  the 
Phillips  Library  in  Salem.  All  these  features  are  far  beyond  what 
could  be  done  in  the  former  Capen  House  Library. 

Since  the  barn  is  used  for  meetings  of  all  kinds,  its  museum  type 
displays  must  necessarily  be  limited  to  wall  space  displays.  These 
include  a musket  dating  from  the  Revolutionary  War,  a flag  flown 
over  the  East  School  in  1794,  a quilt  made  by  the  ladies  of  Topsfield 
in  connection  with  the  325^*^  anniversary  of  the  town’s 
incorporation,  a political  banner  from  the  1856  election,  and  an 
exhibit  of  Indian  artifacts  and  shoes  made  in  Topsfield  in  the  19^*^ 
century.  It  is  hoped  to  add  to  the  display  of  agricultural  artifacts. 


Thus  Joseph  Gould’s  barn  is  once  again  getting  good  use  some  300 
years  after  it  was  first  built  although  for  a different  purpose. 


121 


The  Storage  Room 


122 


Revolutionary  War  gun  and  1794  flag 


123 


Kitchen 


The  Fremont  banner  from  the  1856  election 


124 


HISTORY  OF  THE  MASCONOMET  REGIONAL  SCHOOL 
DISTRICT 

By  Donald  Doliber.  Assistant  Principal  Masconomet  High  School 

The  Masconomet  Regional  School  District  is  comprised  of  three 
scenie,  suburban  communities  - Boxford,  Middleton,  and  Tops- 
field.  These  towns  are  former  agricultural  communities  that  have 
used  their  plentiful  open  space  to  attract  business  and  in  large  part 
upper-middle  class  professional  families. 

In  the  years  before  1950,  the  three  communities  recognized  the  need 
for  quality  education  and  started  the  process  of  a regional 
educational  experience.  In  the  early  1950s  Topsfield  voted  down  a 
regional  proposal  to  join  with  Hamilton- Wenham  and  Manchester. 
Students  from  Middleton  attended  schools  in  Danvers  for  the  ninth 
grade  and  Salem  for  the  tenth,  eleventh,  and  twelfth  grades.  Boxford 
went  to  Georgetown,  Andover,  North  Andover,  and  Topsfield 
schools.  Topsfield  students  were  enrolled  at  the  Proctor  School. 

The  regional  experience  offered  the  communities  many 
opportunities.  Towns  would  now  have  a direct  voice,  through 
representation,  in  the  running  of  their  own  junior  and  high  school. 
Young  people  could  receive  the  use  of  more  advanced  educational 
facilities,  more  sports  opportunities,  and  enriched  courses  of  study. 
Each  town  school  committee  appointed  three  regional  planning 
committee  members  to  propose  a regional  agreement  for  the  voters' 
approval.  Boxford  chose  Rosamond  L.  Lord,  Franklin  Roberts,  and 
Richard  Bowler,  Jr.  Middleton  selected  Richard  E.  Quinn,  Robert  T. 
Sperry,  and  Rosamond  B.  Bastable.  Topsfield  appointed  J. 
Harrison  Holman,  John  Robertson,  and  Godfrey  G.  Torrey.  On 
February  7,  1956,  the  newly  created  Regional  School  Committee 
from  Boxford,  Topsfield,  and  Middleton  met  at  the  home  of  J. 
Harrison  Holman  to  discuss  building  plans.  These  individuals  drew 
up  a proposed  regional  agreement,  which  was  approved,  by  the  state 
on  August  9,  1956.  An  informational  booklet  with  the  agreement. 


125 


recommendations,  and  question-answer  facts  was  sent  to  each 
household  in  the  Tri-Town  community.  At  simultaneous  town 
meetings  held  in  each  community  on  October  1,  1956  the 
agreement  was  discussed  and  voted  in  the  affirmative.  Town 
meeting  approval  indicated  overwhelming  support:  Boxford  - 252 
to  15,  Middleton-  335  to  59,  and  Topsfield-  446  to  81. 

On  November  7,  1956  the  local  school  superintendents  Johnson, 
Dower,  and  Smith  worked  with  the  new  Regional  Committee  and 
the  School  Building  Assistance  Commission  on  Educational 
Specifications  to  develop  plans.  In  January  1957  the  Regional 
Committee  took  an  option  to  purchase  land  subject  to  the  land 
engineer's  approval.  The  same  month,  the  architectural  firm  of 
Rich  and  Associates  was  retained  after  a four-month  search  for  an 
architect.  On  May  22,  1957  Mr.  C.  Newton  Heath,  Superintendent 
of  Schools  in  Stoneham,  was  selected  as  an  educational  building 
consultant. 

On  July  1,  1957  the  first  piece  of  land  (thirty-eight  acres  known  as 
Indian  Head  Farm)  on  Endicott  Road  in  Boxford.  was  officially 
purchased  from  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Frederick  McComiskey  for  $27,500. 
This  location  was  at  a point  closest  to  each  of  the  three  town 
boundaries.  No  sooner  had  the  land  been  purchased  than  the 
Regional  Committee  on  July  8,  1957  hired  Mr.  Julius  Mueller  as 
Educational  Consultant,  and  on  August  1,  1958  as  Superintendent- 
Principal. 

By  January  1958  the  Massachusetts  School  Building  Assistance 
Commission  gave  the  final  approval  to  the  architectural  plans 
submitted.  On  February  13,  1958,  E.H.  Porter  of  Peabody, 
Massachusetts,  the  lowest  bidder,  was  approved.  The  state  gave 
approval  to  the  bond  issue  in  March,  1958,  and  E.  H.  Porter  signed 
the  building  contract  for  the  contract  price  of  $ 1 ,8 1 6,  38 1 . 

On  April  14,  1958,  local  town  officials  and  regional  school 
committee  members  held  the  groundbreaking  ceremonies. 


126 


Construction  at  the  site  began  immediately  in  April  1958.  Samuel 
Crabtree  was  selected  as  the  Equipment  Consultant  and  William  L. 
Danforth  served  as  the  Clerk  of  the  Works.  In  May  1958,  the 
district  bonds  (twenty-year  issue)  sold  at  low  interest  rate  of  3 
percent. 

The  first  Masconomet  Regional  School  Committee  was  composed 
of  the  following  members: 


Boxford 

Merton  Barrows 
Richard  Bowler,  Jr.  (Sec) 
Rosamond  Lord 
Franklin  Roberts 
Louis  Vrettos 


Middleton 

Rosamond  Bastable 
Richard  Quinn  (V.Chm) 
Robert  Sperry 


Topsfield 

J.  Harrison  Holman  (Chm) 
M.  Douglas  Banus 
John  Robertson 
George  Torrey 


Superintendent  Mueller  assumed  his  duties  immediately  and  began 
a search  for  faculty  members.  He  invited  the  nineteen  teachers  in 
the  three  towns  whose  jobs  were  to  be  abolished  by  the  opening  of 
the  school  to  be  interviewed.  Mr.  Rodney  C.  Dresser,  Principal  of 
the  Proctor  School  (Topsfield),  was  selected  as  an  Assistant 
Principal.  Mr.  Mueller  drove  all  over  New  England  to  observe  and 
to  interview  various  applicants.  In  one  incident,  Mr.  Mueller  in  his 
car  slid  off  the  Maine  Turnpike  twice  on  his  way  to  such  an 
interview  appointment.  By  the  end  of  January  1959,  sixteen  more 
faculty  members  were  hired. 

In  March  1959,  parents  began  to  register  their  children  for 
admission  and  course  selection  in  the  new  school.  On  August  1, 
1959,  department  chairmen  worked  on  the  course  of  study  for  the 
new  school.  On  September  1,  1959  all  new  teachers  were  in  the 
building  preparing  for  the  opening  of  school. 

In  1959,  selected  students  (listed  below)  with  the  newly  hired 
superintendent,  Julius  Mueller,  served  as  the  Student  Steering 
Committee  which  made  decisions  about  the  planning  of  and  the 
running  of  the  school. 


127 


Boxford: 

Rodney  Chadwick 
Martha  Jane  Meeker 
Herbert  L.  Vrettos 


Middleton: 

Donna  Jeanice  Coffin 
Kenneth  Charles  Hackett 
Robert  Daniel  Leary 
Barry  T.  Stevens 


Topsfield: 

Douglas  Peter  King 
Leland  Mann 


From  September  9 to  11,  1959  student  orientation  were  conducted 
in  half-day  sessions.  On  September  14,  1959  seven  hundred  and 
fifty  students  and  fifty-two  staff  members  entered  the  main  school 
building.  A Student  Planning  Committee  of  nineteen  students  ran 
the  academic  year  (1959-1960)  from  grades  9-12. 

On  Wednesday,  January  28,  1957  the  Regional  School  Committee 
cast  ballots  six  times  and  finally  selected  the  name  Masconomet 
for  the  new  school  district.  Other  names  such  as  "Harmony"  and 
"Sacagawea"  after  a local  camp  name  were  some  of  the  names 
considered.  The  proper  pronunciation  is  MAS-CON-OM-ET. 

The  formal  dedication  ceremony  was  held  on  Sunday,  October  18, 
1959  at  the  school.  Dr.  Asa  S.  Knowles,  President,  Northeastern 
University  of  Boston  gave  an  address.  A souvenir  program  was 
presented  to  each  person  who  attended  the  occasion. 

Masconomet  (Masconomo,  Maskanomet,  Musquanomenit), 
Sachem  of  the  Agawam  tribe  (Ipswich-Gloucester-Tri-Town  area) 
was  noted  for  his  friendly  cooperation  with  the  early  European 
settlers  who  inhabited  the  North  Shore  area  of  Massachusetts.  In 
1637  Chief  Masconomet  sold  all  his  lands  in  Ipswich  to  John 
Winthrop.  Jr.  A second  deed  was  signed  in  1638  for  the  sum  of 
twenty  pounds. 

Thousands  of  years  of  the  local  Native  American  encampments 
occurred  on  and  near  the  location  of  the  school  facilities.  This  area 
located  along  the  banks  of  the  Ipswich  River  and  the  Fish  brook 
stream  was  a perfect  work  area  particularly  for  their  summer 
encampments.  A collection  of  Native  American  artifacts  of  the 


128 


Agawam  tribe  (most  from  the  Cyrus  Killam  collection)  found  on 
the  property  is  exhibited  at  the  Masconomet  Regional  High  School. 
In  the  1970s  archaeology  classes  under  professional  supervision 
uncovered  artifacts,  which  were  added  to  the  Killam  collection. 


School  sports  teams  are  called  the  "Chieftains"  in  honor  of  the 
Sachem  of  the  Agawams.  In  1999,  the  name  "Masconomet"  was 
registered  as  a trademark. 

Building  Phases  of  the  School  District 

Phase  I (April  1958-  September  14,  1959) 

The  main  two-story  building  which  housed  a cafeteria  and 
auditorium  plus  an  attached  gymnasium  was  constructed.  Athletic 
fields  were  laid  out  in  1959-1960.  The  architect  was  Rich, 
Phinney,  Lang,  and  Cote  of  Boston,  Massachusetts.  The  builder 
was  E.  H.  Porter  Construction  Co.  of  Peabody,  Massachusetts. 
The  gross  cost  of  the  project  was  $2,  220,000. 


Masconomet  High  School  in  1959 


129 


In  1961  the  three  towns  approved  $75,000  to  develop  plans  for  a 
separate  Junior  High  wing  . Plans  originally  called  for  the  new 
addition  to  house  a population  of  850  students,  but  this  was 
reduced  to  700  students.  The  wing  would  be  attached  in  order  to 
share  specialized  and  core  facilities.  A recommendation  was  made 
to  purchase  25-30  more  acres  in  case  two  separate  buildings 
needed  to  be  built  in  the  future.  This  last  recommendation  was  not 
accepted. 

A 1961-1962  Master  Long  Range  Plan  called  for  a central  library, 
improved  science  labs,  and  a central  cafeteria.  (Adopted  April, 
1963  by  the  School  Committee) 


Phase  II  (July  2,1963-November  16,1964): 

Increased  school  numbers  caused  a junior  high  (Grades  7-8)  wing 
and  rooms  attached  by  a glass  corridor  to  be  added  to  the  main 
building.  The  new  wing  was  occupied  in  1 964,  but  the  occupancy 
of  the  field  house  was  held  up  by  the  installation  of  its  floor.  The 
architects  were  Rich  & Tucker  Associates  of  Boston, 
Massachusetts  . The  builder  was  Frasca  Construction  of  Lynn, 
Massachusetts.  The  gross  cost  was  $1,  875,000.  The  bond  rate  for 
new  construction  was  at  the  low  interest  rate  of  3 per  cent, 
identical  to  original  bond  issue. 

A new  athletic  field  (two  acre  area  near  the  end  of  the  football  field 
was  made  from  the  fill  taken  in  the  construction  of  the  JHS  wing) 
was  ready  in  spring  1965. 

There  was  a major  water  seepage  problem  in  1965/1966.  Water 
from  the  showers  ran  under  the  locker  floor  into  the  gymnasium 
floor.  The  wooden  floor  broke  and  buckled.  Openings  were  made 
in  the  wall  to  determine  if  the  damage  was  caused  by  roof  damage. 
Henry  B.  Byors  Plumbing  Contractors  of  Marblehead, 
Massachusetts  completed  new  piping  and  showerheads,  for 


130 


$4,785.72.  The  new  gym  floor  was  installed  by  Republic  Floors, 
Inc.  of  Braintree,  Massachusetts,  for  $14,690.  Total  cost  for  the 
damages  was  $19,376. 

A 1966  proposal  (called  the  Master  plan  addition)  called  for  an 
expanded  cafeteria,  new  library,  several  new  classrooms,  and  an 
administrative  office  in  the  JHS  wing,  expanded  PE  facilities,  and 
an  updated  boiler  room.  The  architect  was  Warren  H.  Ashley  of 
West  Hartford,  CT.  A special  school  committee  building 
committee  requested  a bond  issue  of  $2,750,000  from  the  February 
town  meetings.  Boxford  town  meeting  supported  the  bond, 
Topsfield  rejected  it,  and  Middleton  never  had  the  opportunity  to 
vote  on  the  issue. 

On  March  15,  1968,  the  bond  issue  was  re-submitted  to  town 
meetings.  The  1968  booklet  entitled  ’The  Next  Step  for 
Masconomef ' was  sent  to  each  voter  with  the  plans.  At  the  March 
19th  town  meetings  , the  bond  was  again  defeated.  Boxford  voted 
yes  and  Topsfield  and  Middleton  voted  no.  The  school 
administration  had  to  make  arrangements  to  handle  the 
overcrowding  which  led  to  double  sessions  in  the  Junior  High 
School. 

In  November  1968,  at  special  town  meetings,  $93,000  was 
approved  to  draw  up  new  plans.  A group  looked  at  the  Maryknoll 
Novitiate  site  in  Topsfield  as  a possible  JHS  location,  but  this 
alternative  was  rejected.  Town  approval  came  for  21  more 
classrooms,  new  library,  expanded  cafe  and  PE  facilities,  and  a 
new  boiler  room.  In  November  1969  ground  was  broken  for  Phase 
III  construction. 

Phase  III  (November  1969-1972): 

A new  expanded  field  house,  library,  and  cafeteria  plus  rooms  in 
the  J and  K wings  met  the  further  increased  student  enrollment. 
Some  classrooms  were  ready  in  the  fall  of  1970,  but  the  floor  of 


131 


the  field  house  was  held  up  in  a yearlong  litigation  over  bidding 
procedures.  Gross  costs  were  $2,146,423. 

In  1973-1974  the  Massachusetts  Highway  Department  widened 
Route  95.  Endicott  Road  needed  to  be  improved  and  thus  part  of 
the  front  horseshoe  area  and  the  highway  side  property  was  taken 
by  the  state.  A snow  fence  was  installed  during  the  construction. 
Major  maintenance  called  for  the  replacement  of  the  roof  on  the 
main  building  in  1980-1981.  W.S.  Aiken  of  Salem,  Massachusetts, 
the  second  lowest  bidder,  was  given  the  job  for  $599,  640. 

In  1987  a new  bond  issue  allowed  for  new  boilers,  roof  gas  heating 
units,  an  emergency  generator,  a new  roof,  a new  fuel  tank,  new 
gym  bleachers,  re-paved  tennis  courts,  resurfaced  parking  lots,  and 
replacement  of  track  and  baseball  field  areas. 

Phase  IV:  (1999-2003) 

Increased  enrollment  necessitated  a new  three-storied  high  school 
building  along  side  of  the  older  1959  building.  The  renovated 
older  high  school  was  to  become  the  new  middle  school.  The  field 
house  and  gymnasium  were  to  be  renovated  and  the  older  junior 
high  school  was  to  be  removed.  Two  new  playing  fields  and  more 
parking  were  to  be  added.  The  architectural  firm  was  Architectural 
Resources  of  Cambridge,  Massachusetts.  Estimated  total  costs 
were  $54,000,000. 

The  Masconomet  Regional  School  District  opened  bids  for  the  new 
construction  on  December  14,  1999.  Five  general  contractors 
submitted  bids  (all  within  a 5.1  % band)  which  were  opened  by 
Building  Committee  Chairman,  Robert  Kmetz  of  Topsfield, 
assisted  by  Architectural  Resources  of  Cambridge,  the  firm  that 
designed  the  project.  The  lowest  bid  was  approximately  $39 
million,  well  below  the  budgeted  $42,987,674  projection.  On 
January  31,  2000,  the  ground  was  cleared  of  snow  to  begin  work 
on  the  new  high  school  addition.  Ground  breaking  ceremonies 


132 


took  place  on  February  16,  2000  at  9:00  AM.  Work  began 
immediately  digging  holes  and  moving  soil. 

Fonns  were  poured  and  underground  pipes  were  laid  in  March.  On 
April  24,  2000  the  first  load  of  steel  girders  arrived  on  site  and  the 
next  day  some  of  the  girders  were  upright  with  cross  beams 
attached  to  them.  On  May  15,  2000  the  crane  used  to  lift  the  steel 
into  place  let  go  and  crashed  to  the  ground.  This  piece  of 
apparatus  missed  the  High  School  Library  by  twenty-three  feet. 
No  injuries  took  place,  but  an  eighteen- wheel  truck  loaded  with 
steel  had  its  cab  crushed  in. 


Masconomet  Regional  High  School  entrance 


On  the  second  day  of  school  in  September  2000,  the  construction 
company  hit  an  eighteen-inch  high-pressure  gas  main  next  to  the 
occupied  High  School  (C-Wing).  The  entire  wing  was  evacuated 
and  moved  to  Trinity  Church.  There  were  no  injuries. 


133 


Friday,  June  22,  2001  was  the  last  day  of  classes  in  the  old  1959- 
2001  High  School.  The  moving  of  all  equipment  from  this 
building  was  completed  on  Saturday,  June  30,  2001.  A major  water 
leak  caused  by  a defective  sprinkler  took  place  on  July  5,  2001. 
Damage  was  done  to  new  classrooms  and  some  offices. 

The  newly  renovated  Middle  School  building  (the  old  High  School 
structure)  opened  on  September  5,  2003.  Cleanout  of  the  old 
Junior  High  structure  began  in  July,  but  faced  labor  issues  with  the 
construction  workers.  Officially  the  destruction  of  the  old  Junior 
High  wing  began  on  September  10th.  With  the  removal  of  the 
Junior  High  wing  and  paving,  the  new  student  parking  lot  was 
opened  when  students  returned  in  January  2003  from  their  winter 
vacation.  The  final  connector  hallway  from  the  high  school  and 
the  dining  areas  was  finished  in  February  2003.  All  new  and  older 
fields  were  completed  in  the  fall  of  2003 . 

Land  Acquisitions 

The  Regional  School  Committee  purchased  the  main  plot  of  land 
(thirty-  eight  acres  known  as  Indian  Head  Farm)  from  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Frederick  McComiskey  for  $27,500  in  July,  1957. 

The  Dana  Killam  property  of  twenty-five  acres  adjacent  to  the 
original  school  site  was  acquired  for  $50,000  on  May  10,  1961. 

The  Cyrus  Killam  property  of  8.8  acres,  adjacent  to  the  Dana 
Killam  parcel,  was  purchased  for  $15,000  on  January  16,  1962. 

The  Ronald  Perley  property  of  7.8  acres  on  Rowley  Bridge  Road, 
Topsfield,  was  purchased  for  $ 1,000.  on  February  7,  1962. 

In  July,  1963  the  school  committee  exchanged  low  marshland  for 
land  from  the  Essex  County  Greenbelt  Association. 


134 


The  school  committee  accepted  land  transferred  from  Daniel  R. 
Pinkham,  abutting  Endicott  Road,  for  $644.40  on  August  10,  1964. 
This  strip  of  registered  land  was  not  needed  for  building  purposes, 
but  allowed  the  buried  drainpipe  to  be  on  the  parking  lot  property. 

7.9  acres  of  land  on  Rowley  Bridge  Road,  Topsfield,  were 
obtained  from  Mrs.  Martha  W.  Ingraham  of  Brookline, 
Massachusetts  in  1966.  This  was  in  exchange  for  6.5  acres  of  river 
meadowland  and  for  $10,950.  Negotiations  with  two  other  owners 
of  twenty  acres  were  conducted. 

5.7  acres  of  land  were  obtained  from  Mr.  and  Mrs.  David  Lampert 
of  Topsfield  in  1966/1967  in  exchange  for  giving  up  a thirty- foot 
right  of  way  held  by  the  district  on  their  property  plus  $10,000. 
This  now  gave  the  district  83.9  acres  (21.2  acres  in  Topsfield  and 

62.7  acres  in  Boxford). 

SOME  INTERESTING  MASCONOMET  FACTS 
Dedicated  Areas: 

The  Henry  Follansbee  Long  Auditorium  is  named  for  a Topsfield 
resident  (1883-1956)  who  served  as  a State  Commissioner  of 
Corporations  and  Taxation  for  thirty-three  years. 

The  Dr.  Franklin  C.  Roberts  Library  is  named  for  a former 
Boxford  School  Committee  member  and  dedicated  college 
educator  who  helped  create  the  Masconomet  Regional  School 
District. 

The  Archibald  Jones  Gymnasium  is  named  for  a Middleton  citizen 
(1899-1948)  who  served  as  a state  representative  from  1935  -1938. 


mm 


135 


The  Henry  F.  Long  Auditorium 


The  Dr.  Franklin  C.  Roberts  Library 


136 


i 

I 


The  ‘‘Bucky”  Benson  Field  House 


137 


The  James  L.  Melvin  Flagpole  named  for  a 1965  Masconomet 
graduate  killed  in  Vietnam. 

The  Louise  O.  C.  Swenson  Science  Area  named  for  the  first 
Masconomet  Science  Department  Head  (1959-  1974). 

The  Walter  B.  Roberts  Football  Field  named  for  a former 
Masconomet  PE  teacher  and  football  coach  (1959-  1981). 

The  Herschal  G.  "Bucky"  Benson  Field  House  named  for  a former 
Masconomet  PE  teacher  and  coach  (1959-1975). 


Students  killed  in  the  service  of  their  country 

- John  D.  Lawson  (’62)  (1944-1970)  killed  in  aircraft  explosion 
Phu  Bay  Thau,  Phien  Province,  Vietnam  on  September  1,  1970. 

- James  L.  Melvin  ('65)  (1947-1967)  killed  in  action  on  November 
26,  1967  in  Vietnam. 

Concluding  Comments 

Many  alumni  have  become  pilots,  architects,  writers,  journalists, 
engineers,  teachers,  lawyers,  doctors,  stockbrokers,  scientists,  and 
professional  military  people.  Many  have  become  noted  in  fields  of 
their  employment. 

The  school  facilities  are  used  for  many  purposes  beside  school 
functions.  These  include  town  athletic  organizations,  model  town 
organizations,  hobby  groups,  show  groups,  scouting  units,  sport 
feeder  programs,  sports  camps,  local-county-state  police 
organizations,  extension  school  programs,  local  play  and  orchestra 
groups,  town  meetings,  and  the  Massachusetts  Emergency 
Management  Agency. 


138 


The  High  School  has  issued  an  annual  yearbook,  Mitobo,  since 
1960.  The  Junior  High  School  issued  their  first  Pathfinder  in 
1974. 

The  new  Masconomet  buildings  include  85  classrooms  all  of 
which  have  Internet  access.  There  are  875  computers  in  the 
district  being  supported  by  25  servers. 

Outstanding  student- athletes  from  Masconomet  Regional  High 
School  have  won  the  annual  Salem  News  Student- Athlete  award 
six  times,  including  three  of  the  last  eight  winners,  to  give  them 
more  victories  than  any  other  school  in  the  area. 

The  total  enrollment  in  the  Middle  and  High  School  is 
approximately  2500  students. 


139 


CAPEN  HOUSE  EVALUATION  AND  REPAIRS 

By  Jan  Jansen 

In  2001  the  consultant  firm  of  Finch  and  Rose  of  Beverly  surveyed 
the  condition  of  the  Capen  House  to  determine  as  fully  as  possible 
how  much  of  the  present  building  dates  from  the  1 1^^  century  , and 
what  changes  were  made  by  George  Francis  Dow  in  the  1913 
restoration.  A very  detailed  report  was  presented  to  the  Society  by 
William  R.  Finch,  dated  April  1,  2002,  with  many  photos 
supporting  his  findings.  The  report  also  recommended  repairs  that 
should  be  made.  In  a report  dated  October  26,  2005  Norman  Isler 
reviewed  the  work  that  was  done  in  fulfilling  the  recommendations 
of  the  Finch  and  Rose  report.  Both  reports  are  preserved  in  the 
files  of  the  Historical  Society. 

This  article  is  a brief  summary  of  both  reports  with  extensive 
quotes  from  each  along  with  some  of  the  photographs.  The  study 
was  funded  by  a matching  grant  from  the  Essex  National  Heritage 
Commission.  The  restoration  and  repair  work  was  funded  by 
grants  from  the  General  Electric  Employees  Good  Neighbor  Fund, 
The  Stevens  Foundation,  the  Bill  and  Melinda  Gates  Foundation, 
the  Historical  Society’s  resources,  and  particularly  many 
contributions  from  Topsfield  people  and  businesses. 

An  appendix  to  the  Finch  report  reviews  ownership  and  occupancy 
details  and  all  the  work  done  to  the  Capen  House  for  which  records 
are  available  since  its  original  construction.  The  chronology 
follows. 

CHRONOLOGY  OF  IMPORTANT  DATES,  DOCUMENTS, 
AND  RECENT  REPAIR  RECORDS 

1683  Initial  construction  by  Rev.  Joseph  Capen 

1725  House  passes  to  Capen’s  son  Nathaniel  Capen;  no  inventory 
has  been  found. 


140 


1748  Nathaniel  Capen  dies  in  March;  Inventory  and  Will  of 
Nathaniel  Capen. 

1747-58  Series  of  transactions:  in  1747  before  the  death  of 
Nathaniel  Capen  half  interest  in  the  house  is  sold  to  a John  Baker 
of  Boxford,  with  the  other  passing  to  Baker  on  Capen's  death  in 
1748.  After  a complex  series  of  transactions  the  entire  house 
eventually  passes  to  John  Emerson.  Emerson  did  not  live  in  the 
house,  but  it  has  been  conjectured  that  his  daughter  and  her 
husband  John  Baker  may  have  occupied  it. 

1725-61  Major  renovation  of  house:  first  period  casement 
windows  replaced  with  wood  sash,  walls  sheathed  and  rec- 
lapboarded.  Date  range  is  conjectural  based  on  changes  of 
occupancy. 

1774  Thomas  Emerson  inherits  house  and  property  from  his 
father  John  Emerson  but  did  not  live  in  it  based  on  recollections  by 
Rev.  Wm.  Bentley  in  1814. 

1798  Emerson's  property  is  listed  in  the  Direct  tax  of  1798,  but 
it  is  not  clear  if  any  of  the  listed  buildings  is  the  Parson  Capen 
House. 

1813  Emerson's  sons  Joseph  and  William  inherit  the  house  and 
property.  Dow  speculates  the  house  was  used  to  house  hired  farm 
hands. 

1814  Rev.  William  Bentley  of  Salem  visits  Topsfield  and 
describes  the  house  in  his  diary  as  "nearly  in  its  primitive  state  & is 
the  place  to  receive  the  families  of  the  men  who  labor  on  the  lands 
around,  Mr.  Emerson  keeping  600  acres  in  cultivation  & use 
around  him.  Mr.  Capen's  house  is  of  two  stories  with  jutting 
second  stories  & a very  sharp  & high  roof.  The  beams  & joists  are 
naked  within  but  the  floor  timbers  are  less  than  usual  at  that  time 
of  building." 


141 


1835-86  House  and  property  passes  to  Harriet  Josephine 
Emerson  Holmes  and  husband  Charles  H.  Holmes.  With  some  title 
complications  it  remains  with  Holmes  until  his  death  in  1886  in 
Maine.  Holmes  lived  in  the  adjacent  Averill  House  (then 
parsonage)  until  his  wife's  death  in  1849  and  again  in  the  1880's. 
Whether  he  ever  lived  in  the  Capen  House  is  not  known.  During 
the  later  part  of  this  period  the  house  was  rented  by  Holmes  to  a 
Mrs.  Alonzo  Kneeland  (see  1894  entry). 

1835  -86  At  some  time  during  this  period  substantial  renovations 
occur  at  the  house  including  much  replastering  on  circular  sawn 
lath,  the  installation  of  ceilings  on  the  underside  of  the  joists,  the 
finishing  of  the  two  attic  rooms  and  the  introduction  of  6/6  sash  in 
the  1 8^^  century  openings. 


The  Capen  House  in  early  1880s.  The  lean-to  shack  served  as  a vestibule 
for  the  18^''  century  west  entry  door.  The  arrow  points  to  defective  flashing 
and  roofing  at  its  junction  to  the  gable  wall  were  likely  the  cause  of  the 
extensive  decay  in  the  east  girt  still  visible  in  the  Hall. 


142 


The  Capen  House  a few  years  later.  The  arrow  points  to  the  one  surviving 
gable  bracket  that  is  still  present  in  the  west  facade.  The  windows  have  19*** 
century  6/6  sash  in  them.  The  house  had  been  occupied  by  tenants  for  over 
100  years  at  the  time  of  this  photo. 


1886-1913  Ownership  of  the  house  is  cloudy. 

1894  Description  of  the  house  and  drawing  of  exterior  in 

Essex  County  Mercury  Weekly  Salem  Gazette.  Article  states  house 
has  been  occupied  by  Mrs.  Alonzo  Kneeland  for  the  past  40  years 
(since  c.1854)  and  describes  the  house  as  having  three  rooms 
within  each  of  the  original  two  first  floor  rooms,  six  rooms  on  the 
second  floor  “finished  in  modem  style”  and  two  finished  rooms  in 
the  attic. 

1913  House  acquired  by  Topsfield  Historical  Society  and 

restored  by  George  Francis  Dow.  William  Sumner  Appleton  visits 
the  house  on  October  5 and  13,  1913  taking  photographs  and 
making  a few  written  notes  of  the  work  in  progress.  Photographs 
and  a few  pages  of  correspondence  are  in  the  SPNEA  Archives. 


143 


The  Capen  House  shortly  after  the  restoration.  The  clapboards  and  trim 
were  left  to  weather  naturally,  and  did  not  receive  any  opaque  finishes  until 
the  current  treatment  of  dark  brown  stain  was  initiated  in  the  1970s. 


1914  March  9 letter  from  Dow  to  Appleton  responding  to 

questions  as  to  the  evidence  for  the  drops  and  brackets,  the  water 
table,  and  ehimney.  Mareh  14  letter  of  Appleton  to  arehiteet  W.D. 
Austin  of  50  Bromfield  Street,  Boston  regarding  the  ineomplete 
state  of  measured  drawings  of  the  house  that  Austin  was  preparing 
showing  the  house  frame.  These  drawings  have  never  been  located 
unless  they  became  the  ones  eventually  done  by  Donald  Millar. 

1916  Drawings  of  the  house  as  restored  by  Dow  were 

published  in  a portfolio  titled  Measured  Drawings  of  Some 
Colonial  and  Georgian  Houses  by  Donald  Millar,  the  Arehitectural 
Book  Publishing  Company,  New  York  City.  All  other  drawings  of 
the  house  derive  from  these,  including  the  Historic  American 
Building  Society  drawings.  The  set  of  blueprints  of  Millar's 
drawings  owned  by  the  HABS  has  a substantial  error  in  the  width 
of  the  ehimney  bay  as  drawn.  The  published  drawings  are  correet. 


144 


1 920  Article  by  Donald  Millar  on  the  Restoration  of  the  Capen 
House  published  in  Old-Time  New  England,  the  journal  of 
SPNEA.  The  same  article  was  also  published  in  the  Architeetural 
Reeord. 

1 924  Reproduetions  of  the  hall  and  stair  hall  construeted  as 
period  rooms  in  the  New  York  Metropolitan  Museum  of  Art’s 
Ameriean  Wing  with  assistanee  by  Dow. 

1935  Publication  of  Everyday  Life  in  the  Massachusetts  Bay 
Colony  by  Dow,  whieh  ineluded  photographs  of  the  restored 
Capen  House. 

1935-7  Photographs  of  the  exterior  taken  for  the  Historie 
Ameriean  Building  Survey. 

1936  Death  of  George  Francis  Dow 

1938  One  page  of  a 3 page  letter  to  Miss  Susan  Hoke 

Eisenhart  from  William  Sumner  Appleton  regarding  the  Capen 
House  questioning  the  eoneept  elosing  in  the  front  over-  hang  with 
a board,  and  diseussing  the  laek  of  evidenee  for  Dow's  window 
restoration  beyond  perhaps  a single  casement  sash  at  the  Essex 
Institute  with  reetangular  lights. 

1946  Unspeeified  "repairs"  for  $65.75  by  E.  M.  Dow  (G.  F. 
Dow’s  brother  who  was  a local  contractor  ) 

1 947  Work  to  oil  burner  and  pumping  out  eellar. 

1 950  Shingle  and  elapboard  work  for  $800  by  E.M.  Dow;  paint 
and  whitewashing  work  by  Elmer  Foye. 


145 


The  Capen  House  in  1936  after  it  had  weathered  for  23  years  without  paint. 
The  rear  shed  was  replaced  in  1974.  The  furnace  chimney,  a tall  brick 
stack,  was  reduced  in  height  in  1999  and  covered  by  clapboards.  It  was 
taken  down  some  years  later  when  the  Capen  House  furnace  was  removed 
as  recommended  by  Finch. 


1958-59  Estimates  for  repairs  to  house  including  new  roof  with 
cedar  shakes  rather  than  shingles,  west  basement  framing, 
regrading  north  wall,  renailing  loose  clapboards,  and  repairs  to  rear 
shed.  It  is  not  clear  how  much  was  actually  done  such  as  the  roof. 
Architect  Jack  Peirce  was  involved.  $817.16  spent. 


1960  Work  rebuilding  the  rear  shed  possibly  including  staining 
of  house;  $539.46. 

1964  Major  renovation  of  second  floor  caretaker's  apartment. 
Specifications  and  set  of  plans  were  drawn  by  Jack  Peirce  showing 
second  floor  before  and  after  the  work.  Specs  also  called  for  some 
other  work  including  capping  chimney  with  copper,  applying  Dow 
silicone  to  it  and  the  first  floor  fireplace  bricks.  Some  of  the 
specified  work  does  not  appear  to  have  been  done. 


146 


1962  Report  of  the  House  Committee  that  “there  were 

indications  of  some  settling  in  a section  of  the  house  foundation” 
that  was  to  receive  further  investigation. 

1 964  May  22  report  on  condition  of  house  from  restoration 
contract  of  Philip  W.  Baker  of  Antrim  N.H.  (related  to  Roy  Baker) 
included  recommendation  to  replace  the  east  sill.  There  is  no 
indication  Baker  was  hired  to  do  the  recommended  work. 

1971  Repairs  by  John  Lebel  of  Danvers  to  parge  interior  of 
chimney  flues  to  2nd  floor  ceiling,  parge  exterior  in  attic  and 
remove  cooper  cap  installed  in  1964  including  state  of  2nd  floor 
fire  boxes  reported  in  Jack  Peirce  memo. 

1 974  Plans  and  specifications  by  Jack  Peirce  for  rebuilding  rear 
shed  with  work  done  by  Contractor  William  A.  Berry  and  Son  of 
Danvers. 

1975  Massachusetts  Historical  Commission  grant  for  repairs, 
clapboard  replacement  and  painting  to  exterior,  and  replacement  of 
furnace  to  specifications  by  SPNEA  Consulting  Services  architect 
David  Hart. 

1979  Fumigation  for  powder  post  beetles  by  a Mr.  Hogan  for 


Replacing 
the  Capen 
House 
roof 


147 


1 998  Re-roofmg  of  house  with  red  eedar  shakes  by  Aaron 

Sturgis  of  Eliot,  Maine.  The  tall  brick  furnace  chimney  was 
replaced  by  a shorter  steel  stack  encased  with  plywood  and  clap- 
boards. 

The  Finch  and  Rose  report  is  a lengthy  document  of  45  pages.  It 
goes  into  great  detail  on  the  condition  of  the  Capen  House  and  an 
evaluation  of  what  is  left  of  the  17^*^  century  house  along  with  an 
evaluation  of  the  restoration  by  George  Francis  Dow  in  1913.  The 
report  also  suggests  what  the  Society  might  do  to  increase  its 
conformity  to  17^^  century  norms  and  to  improve  its  museum-like 
qualities  to  better  serve  as  a teaching  tool.  Summarizing  the  study 
goes  beyond  the  scope  of  this  presentation,  rather  the  reader  is 
advised  to  study  the  Finch  and  Rose  report  itself  instead.  The  final 
section  of  the  report  is  worth  reproducing  in  its  entirety  however. 

“SIGNIFICANCE  AND  INTERPRETATION  ISSUES” 

This  study  has  confirmed  that  much  of  Dow’s  1913  restoration  is 
by  today's  standards  of  scholarship  highly  inaccurate  and  dated. 
Dow  was  concerned  equally  with  providing  an  effective  stage  set 
for  his  concepts  about  17th  century  life,  and  with  preserving  actual 
17th  century  historic  fabric.  Where  the  fabric  was  missing  or 
inscrutable,  he  apparently  had  no  problem  inventing  it  to  create  the 
desired  overall  effect.  Today  we  are  biased  towards  the 
preservation  of  historic  fabric  and  recreating  missing  features  only 
when  we  believe  there  is  sound  evidence  based  on  a building 
archeology  approach  and  accurate  documentation. 

Dow’s  restoration  of  the  Capen  House  effectively  preserved  the 
essential  first  period  components  of  the  house  that  had  survived  up 
to  1913  such  as  the  exposed  frame  of  the  ceilings  and  walls,  the 
bracket  on  the  west  gable,  and  the  clay  insulation  below  the  parlor 
floor.  The  other  brackets  and  drops  restored  on  the  exterior  are 
based  on  reasonably  sound  evidence.  Without  his  efforts  the  house 
probably  would  not  have  even  survived  at  all. 


148 


On  the  other  hand,  in  the  spaces  that  are  restored,  he  removed  all 
materials  that  were  not  obviously  from  the  first  period  without 
recording  them,  and  provided  new  finishes  such  as  the  ubiquitous 
unpainted  feather  edged  sheathing  that  is  not  remotely  accurate  to 
the  17th  century  but  created  the  atmosphere  he  sought.  The 
windows  are  an  adaptation  of  17th  century  glazing  applied  to  the 
18th  century  openings  and  the  application  of  clapboards  and  trim 
generally  follows  18th  century  practice  rather  than  the  17th 
century.  The  restored  features  are  in  some  cases,  such  as  the 
sheathing,  identical  to  his  restoration  two  years  earlier  of  the  John 
Ward  House  at  the  Essex  Institute,  and  he  used  many  of  the  same 
contractors  in  both  restorations. 

In  Dow’s  time,  both  the  Ward  House  and  the  Capen  House  were 
widely  publicized  as  outstanding  and  perfect  examples  of 
restoration  to  the  17th  century.  The  Capen  House  hall  and  stair  hall 
were  duplicated  as  period  rooms  in  New  York's  Metropolitan 
Museum  of  Art  where  they  remained  on  display  until  the  period 
rooms  displays  were  reinterpreted  a few  years  ago.  The  house  has 
been  featured  as  a primary  example  of  the  first  period  in  most  20th 
century  architectural  history  texts.  Photographs  of  the  interior  and 
exterior  by  Samuel  Chamberlain  have  popularized  the  image 
created  by  Dow  in  many  publications  since  the  1930's. 

In  evaluating  the  significance  of  the  Parson  Capen  House  and 
determining  appropriate  future  interpretation  there  are  two  distinct 
themes.  One  is  clearly  the  preserved  first  period  fabric,  such  as  the 
frame  along  with  the  general  exterior  form  of  the  house,  which  is 
accurate  to  the  17th  century.  Considered  by  itself  this  fabric  has  a 
high  degree  of  integrity  and  warrants  its  status  as  one  of  the 
primary  surviving  examples  in  the  country. 

The  other  theme  is  the  restored  features  and  overall  effect  of  the 
house  created  by  Dow  in  1913  as  a primary  example  of  Dow's 
substantial  influence  on  the  early  20th  century  preservation 
movement.  Other  than  the  application  of  paint  on  the  exterior  and 


149 


the  newer  clapboards,  the  restored  portions  of  the  house  remain 
essentially  as  presented  by  Dow  in  1913. 

Most  of  the  other  houses  restored  by  Dow  are  either  in  private 
hands  where  they  have  undergone  considerable  further  change,  or 
are  owned  by  institutions  that  are  not  actively  interpreting  them.  In 
the  case  of  the  John  Ward  House,  the  Peabody-Essex  Museum  is 
considering  a major  re-restoration  of  the  building  that  would 
substantially  alter  Dow's  interpretation. 

Most  other  first  period  Essex  County  houses  that  were  restored  as 
museum  structures  in  the  early  20th  century  have  been  repeatedly 
restored  and  reinterpreted  so  that  they  no  longer  convey  their  initial 
“restored”  image.  Examples  include  the  Whipple  House  in 
Ipswich,  the  Balch  House  in  Beverly,  and  the  Claflin  House  in 
Wenham,  where  the  initial  interpretations  were  substantially 
changed  by  Roy  Baker  in  the  1950's.  In  these  cases  further 
reinterpretation  to  make  their  presentation  more  accurate  in  the 
light  of  current  scholarship  would  be  justifiable  as  long  as  the 
changes  do  not  destroy  significant  early  fabric. 

In  the  case  of  the  Capen  House,  any  effort  to  reinterpret  Dow's 
“mistakes”  will  simply  be  another  stage  set  based  on  our  current 
understanding  of  period  typical  features,  because  there  is  not 
sufficient  evidence  in  the  house  for  a more  accurate  restoration  of 
most  features.  The  limited  aspects  that  could  easily  be  redone  with 
more  accuracy,  such  as  the  details  of  clapboard  and  trim 
installation,  will  simply  muddy  the  interpretive  waters  if  a 
significant  part  of  what  is  being  presented  is  Dow's  interpretation. 

It  is  therefore  recommended  that  the  Society's  interpretation  should 
focus  both  on  the  actual  first  period  frame,  and  on  presenting  the 
restored  aspects  of  the  house  as  an  intact  example  of  Dow's  vision 
and  the  early  20th  century  attitude  towards  17th  century  America. 
The  unrestored  parlor  chamber  should  be  left  largely  as  is  and  used 
as  gallery  space.  The  hall  chamber  could  be  used  as  a study  room 


150 


by  removing  some  of  the  plaster  finishes  to  expose  the  unrestored 
frame  and  ceiling  and  displaying  interpretive  panels  about  Dow’s 
restoration  and  first  period  architecture.  The  current  bathroom  and 
kitchen  fixtures  in  the  rear  should  be  removed  to  get  the  plumbing 
out  of  the  museum  portions  of  the  house.  These  spaces  could  then 
be  reconfigured  as  a museum  shop  and  storage  area.  On  the 
exterior,  the  underside  of  the  overhang  should  be  left  open  to 
expose  the  framing,  as  Dow  initially  treated  it.  Although  not 
critical,  it  would  be  desirable  to  eventually  restore  the  exterior  to 
Dow's  original  interpretation  of  unpainted,  weathered  oak  clap- 
boards and  trim. 

The  1913  restoration  work  included  converting  the  upstairs  rooms 
in  the  house  into  a custodian’s  apartment,  and,  over  the  years, 
between  1914  and  1972,  it  was  occupied  by  a series  of  custodians. 
When  the  Town  Library  was  expanded  in  1972,  however,  the 
Topsfield  Room  was  eliminated  to  make  room  for  additional 
stacks.  At  that  point  all  the  artifacts  were  moved  to  the  Capen 
House  into  the  space  that  had  served  as  the  custodian  apartment. 
Thus  the  kitchen/bath  facilities  and  the  heating  system  in  the  house 
were  no  longer  required.  The  Finch  report  recommended  their 
removal,  which  agrees  with  a tentative  long  standing  goal  of  the 
Society  to  convert  the  space  into  an  area  featuring  Topsfield 
history.  Having  an  on-site  custodian  is  nevertheless  very  desirable, 
however,  and  some  thought  and  preliminary  thinking  has  been 
directed  towards  building  a separate  studio  apartment  for  such  a 
person(s).  Since  the  Capen  House  is  open  only  during  the  summer, 
heating  is  unnecessary,  and,  for  many  other  reasons,  better 
eliminated. 

The  findings  and  recommendations  of  the  Finch  and  Rose 
consulting  firm  were  implemented  soon  after  their  report  was 
released.  It  began  with  a fund  raising  campaign  after  cost 
estimates  for  the  several  projects  had  been  assembled.  The 
original  cost  estimate,  made  in  June  2003,  came  to  $43,786.  After 
a few  details  of  the  project  were  either  eliminated  or  paired  back. 


151 


the  final  estimate  came  to  $30,650.  The  reductions  involved 
extensive  use  of  materials  on  hand  and  the  use  of  volunteer  labor 
(mostly  Norman  Isler  and  William  Whiting)  in  place  of  contract 
labor  for  certain  tasks.  The  actual  cost  came  to  about  $23,000.  not 
counting  the  cost  of  removing  the  kitchen/bath  facilities  and  the 
heating  system,  or  any  major  changes  in  the  design  of  the  upstairs 
rooms.  As  stated,  the  funding  came  from  several  foundations,  and 
businesses  and  people  of  Topsfield. 

The  report  by  Norman  Isler  describes  in  detail  the  repairs  that  were 
made  in  response  to  the  Finch  recommendations.  The  following  is 
a brief  summary  of  the  work  that  was  done. 


1.  WINDOWS  A number  of  window 
replacement  of  the  bottom  member  due 
to  squirrel  damage  from  chewing  and 
some  second  floor  trim  boards  were 
weathered  beyond  repair.  Squirrels  got 
into  the  building  either  by  way  of  the 
chimney  or  through  unintended  left 
open  windows.  They  then  chewed 
window  frames  in  an  effort  to  escape. 


sashes  required  repair  or 


Window  trim  removed 

2.  CLAPBOARDS  AND  TRIM  Clapboard  siding  replacement 
fell  into  two  categories:  One,  replacement  because  of  clapboards 
being  removed  to  gain  structural  repair  access  that  were 
consequentially  not  reusable;  and  two,  selective  clapboard 
replacement  due  to  their  severely  weathered  condition.  Inspection 
of  the  house's  siding  disclosed  at  least  three  different  types  had 
been  used  at  different  periods.  Hand  split  white  oak  appears  to 
have  been  Dow's  choice  and  is  characterized  by  short  lengths  of  5 
to  6 feet,  scarfed  joints  and  rough  surface  finish.  Machined  cedar 
clapboards  were  also  found,  characterized  by  longer  lengths, 
smooth  finish  and  butt  joints.  A third  type  was  pine,  similar  to  the 
cedar. 


152 


Attempts  were  made  with  cedar  clapboards  to  produce  the  surface 
texture  of  the  white  oak  variety  by  rough  sanding,  propane 
torching,  steam  and  a special  file  but  none  of  these  techniques 
proved  satisfactory.  White  oak  clapboards  had  always  been  felt  to 
be  the  best  replacement  choice  and  finally  a mill  in  Maine  was 
located  that  had  a white  oak  log  about  six  feet  long  and  a foot  in 
diameter  that  was  radially  sawn  to  produce  about  550  linear  feet  of 
clapboard,  sufficient  to  cover  both  replacement  categories.  The 
surface  was  rough  sanded  to  remove  the  circular  saw  marks  and 
the  ends  scarfed.  The  accompanying  photo  shows  one  location 
where  the  siding  was  replaced.  It  is  recommended  that  any  future 
siding  replacement  be  made  with  the  white  oak  variety. 


Replaced  siding  on  east  side  following  structural  repairs 


The  fragile  condition  of  the  house  became  evident  while  replacing 
the  clapboards.  The  initial  plan  was  to  replace  all  the  clapboards 
having  butt  ends  with  ones  having  scarfed  ends  as  well  as 
replacing  those  having  a smooth  finish.  A decision  was  made, 
however,  to  minimize  the  extent  of  the  replacement  due  to  the 
fragile  nature  of  the  house.  This  over-ruled  the  desire  to  have  the 
house  more  closely  resemble  the  appearance  supposedly  desired  by 
Dow;  namely  to  have  short  white  oak  clapboards  with  scarfed 
ends. 


153 


The  initial  plan  to  restain  the  entire  house  was  reconsidered  in  light 
of  limited  clapboard  replacement  and  the  fact  that  the  newly 
stained  boards  closely  matched  the  existing  stain. 

3.  CHIMNEY  REBUILDING  The  chimney  was  in  poor 
condition  with  spalled  bricks  and  mortar  that  was  incompatible 
with  the  bricks.  Pieces  of  both  brick  and  mortar  were  failing  off 
with  some  landing  on  the  front  door  entranceway  creating  a 
personnel  hazard.  The  chimney  had  clearly  deteriorated  beyond  its 
useful  life  and  was  in  need  of  complete  replacement  from  the  roof 
line  up.  In  addition,  flue  dampers,  which  had  been  installed  about 
ten  years  ago,  had  been  sized  much  smaller  than  the  flue  openings 
by  the  installer,  thus  causing  poor  draft  in  what  had  previously 
been  properly  drawing  flues. 

Against  this  background,  a search  was  made  to  locate  a mason 
contractor  experienced  in  Colonial  era  masonry.  At  the  suggestion 
of  Aaron  Sturgis,  Rod  Bishop,  a mason  from  Connecticut 
experienced  in  early  American  masonry,  was  invited  to  inspect  the 
chimney  and  subsequently  hired  to  totally  replace  the  chimney 
from  just  below  the  roof  line  up.  Precautions  were  taken  to  prevent 
the  possibility  of  roof  damage  from  both  the  removal  of  the  old 
chimney  and  construction  of  the  new  chimney.  We  show  a photo 
of  the  scaffolding  along  with  a picture  of  the  finished  chimney. 

Morin  Restoration  brick  was  chosen  as  being  the  closest  available 
to  the  existing  brick  in  size,  color  and  texture.  Lime  based  mortar 
was  used  which  was  both  historically  appropriate  and  compatible 
with  the  chosen  brick.  As  the  old  masonry  was  removed  two 
additional  flues  were  uncovered,  one  at  either  end  of  the  chimney. 
They  had  been  covered  with  copper  plates.  This  confirmed  what 
had  long  been  suspected:  that  in  1913  when  Dow  installed  the 
steam  radiator  heating  system,  he  walled  off  the  two  upstairs 
fireplaces.  As  part  of  the  restoration  effort  these  two  flues  were 
again  sealed  with  copper  plates.  Flue  dampers  were  installed  in  the 
working  flues  that  were  properly  sized  and  they  now  draw  as  was 


154 


intended  by  the  original  builders.  The  dampers  are  operated  by 
stainless  steel  cables  running  down  the  flues  into  the  fireplaces. 
The  new  flue  linings  were  mated  with  the  existing  linings  so  that 
the  joints  are  virtually  invisible. 


Chimney  scaffolding  The  finished  chimney 


4.  SITE  DRAINAGE  Although  the  Capen  House  is  located  near 
the  top  of  a knoll,  there  is  a rise  in  the  terrain  at  the  rear  of  the 
property  which  allows  surface  water  to  drain  towards  the  rear  of 
the  house,  leading  to  dampness  in  both  cellar  holes  which  can  then 
infiltrate  the  rest  of  the  house.  In  addition,  there  was  no  gravel  All 
next  to  the  rear  sill  so  that  moisture  tended  to  be  retained  by  the 
soil  thus  adding  to  the  problem.  Since  the  house  has  no  gutters  any 
rain  or  snow  falling  on  the  rear  roof  would  ultimately  collect  in  this 
area  with  no  runoff,  thus  adding  to  the  moisture  problem.  At  the 
furnace  chimney  foundation,  a low  pocket  existed  which  tended  to 
hold  surface  water,  which  had  rotted  out  the  water  table  board  on 
both  sides  of  the  chimney  with  the  rot  extending  into  the  sill  beam. 

To  correct  this  long  standing  drainage  problem  two  French  drains 
were  installed  as  shown  in  the  following  sketch  by  Norman  Isler. 
Prior  to  beginning  work,  several  test  holes  were  dug  to  verify  the 
location  of  the  underground  power  and  telephone  cables  that  had 
been  installed  years  ago  to  eliminate  the  unsightly  and 
inappropriate  overhead  cables  then  being  used.  The  left  drain’s 


155 


depth  was  dictated  by  these  cables'  depth  at  the  left  rear  corner  of 
the  house.  Both  drains  began  with  two  catch  basins  installed  at  the 
location  of  roof  runoff  from  the  valleys  on  either  side  of  the  library 
stairwell.  Four  inch  diameter  perforated  PVC  pipe  was  then  laid  in 
one  foot  deep  by  two  feet  wide  trenches  dug  along  the  house  rear 
wall  which  were  then  lined  with  heavy  duty  plastic  sheeting  and 
back  filled  with  3/4inch  double  washed  gravel.  Regular  PVC  pipe 
was  then  used  to  lead  out  to  the  ground  surface,  one  towards 
Howlett  Street  and  the  other  alongside  the  herb  garden  fence. 

Upon  the  consultant's  recommendation,  all  water  containing 
systems  in  the  house  were  removed  as  a precaution  against 
potential  water  damage  to  either  the  house  or  its  contents.  Indeed, 
sometime  ago  a water  line  leading  up  to  the  second  floor  in  the 
right  gable  end  of  the  house  did  freeze  and  burst,  thus  attesting  to 
the  validity  of  the  recommendation.  The  condition  was  fortunately 
discovered  before  any  significant  damage  occurred. 

5.  BASEMENT  DAMPNESS  To  carry  out  the  consultant's 
recommendation  the  furnace,  oil  burner,  oil  tank,  steam  radiators, 
kitchen  and  bathroom  sinks,  toilet  and  all  associated  piping  were 
removed.  Heating  pipe  holes  in  the  second  floor  were  plugged. 
The  water  supply  was  turned  off  by  the  Topsfield  Water 
Department  at  the  junction  of  the  house  branch  line  with  the  4 inch 


156 


main  coming  in  from  Howlett  Street  to  the  Gould  Bam.  The  water 
meter  was  also  removed  by  the  department. 

Plaster  damage  in  the  second  floor  display  room  which  was  likely 
caused  by  dampness  was  repaired  and  the  room  repainted. 
Basement  debris  was  removed  to  a dumpster  which  was  also  used 
for  old  briek  and  mortar  from  the  replaced  ehimney. 

High  levels  of  humidity  existed  in  the  cellar  holes,  particularly  the 
left  hole  which  had  a dirt  floor.  Scattered  debris  was  also  present  in 
the  left  cellar  thus  adding  to  the  problem.  The  debris  was  removed 
and  a decision  made  to  pour  a concrete  floor  over  a plastic 
moisture  barrier  to  eliminate  the  dirt  floor  as  a moisture  source.  It 
was  recognized  that  the  pouring  would  alter  the  original  fabric  of 
the  cellar  hole.  However,  it  was  felt  that,  on  balance,  it  was  a better 
approach  than  to  leave  moisture  bearing  soil  in  plaee. 

On  very  humid  summer  days  beads  of  moisture  still  formed  on  the 
cellar  first  floor  beams  and  floor  board  underside,  even  after 
pouring  the  concrete  floor.  A large  capacity  dehumidifier  was 
purchased  and  installed  in  the  left  cellar.  The  dehumidifier  had  its 
own  pump  whose  discharge  was  routed  outside  through  the  oil  tank 
fill  pipe  hole  left  in  the  foundation  when  the  tank  was  removed.  A 
significant  reduction  in  humidity  immediately  occurred.  However, 
no  improvement  in  the  right  cellar  hole  was  seen  even  though  both 
cellars  are  conneeted  by  a small  air  space.  As  a result,  a second 
dehumidifier  identical  to  the  first  was  purchased  for  the  right  eellar 
with  its  discharge  routed  through  the  bulkhead.  The  humidity  in 
both  cellar  holes  can  now  be  controlled.  However,  both  maehines 
must  be  drained  and  turned  off  in  the  Fall  and  this  task  should  be 
added  to  the  house  maintenance  list.  Inspection  of  both  basements 
since  these  improvements  has  shown  them  to  be  much  dryer  than 
before. 

6.  STRUCTURAL  DAMAGE  As  noted  in  the  consultant's  report, 
the  overhanging  front  girt  above  the  kitchen  summer  beam  was 


157 


deeply  rotted.  The  framework  above  the  right  side  kitchen  door 
also  had  been  damaged  by  insect  activity.  In  addition,  the  right  rear 
water  table  was  rotted  due  to  poor  drainage  near  the  rear  furnace 
chimney.  The  front  door  threshold  was  cracked  and  the  sill  area 
underneath  was  partially  rotted.  These  particular  areas  were 
selected  for  immediate  attention  with  the  other  areas  such  as 
moderate  sagging  of  attic  purlins  put  on  watch  for  signs  of  new 
movement  or  deterioration. 


Examples  of  damage  found  in  the  Capen  House 


Aaron  Sturgis  visited  the  site  and  prepared  a cost  estimate  for  the 
front  girt  and  right  side  area  above  the  kitchen  door.  Following  an 
on-site  review  he  was  selected  as  having  demonstrated  expertise, 
reasonable  cost  and  good  reliability  in  working  with  old,  fragile 
structures  such  as  the  Capen  House.  New  white  oak  timbers  were 
spliced  into  existing  areas  of  the  frame  after  the  rotted  areas  had 
been  chiseled  out.  The  front  door  sill  was  treated  with  preservative 
and  a new  threshold  fabricated. 

7.  ELECTRICAL  SYSTEM  UPDATE  Although  not  included  in 
the  consultant's  report  the  electrical  system  was  found  to  be  in 
serious  need  of  updating  and  verification  that  no  safety  issues 
existed  for  either  the  house  or  personnel.  Upon  inspection  no 
outlets  were  available  in  the  left  cellar  and  exposed  wires  were 
found. 

Outlets  were  added  in  both  cellars  with  dedicated  circuits  in 
anticipation  of  adding  dehumidifiers.  All  outlets  were  tested  for 


158 


grounding  and  polarity  and  each  branch  circuit  megger  checked  for 
5000  ohms.  The  fused  panel  was  checked  for  proper  fuse  sizes  and 
the  grounding  electrode  reconnected. 

SUMMARY 

As  a result  of  the  Finch  and  Rose  study,  the  Historical  Society  has 
gained  a much  better  understanding  of  the  Capen  House.  The 
study  clarified  how  much  of  the  building  dates  from  the  17^^ 
century  as  well  as  the  physical  condition  of  the  house  in  2002. 
Finch  found  several  areas  where  the  George  Francis  Dow 
restoration  of  1913  departed  from  the  original  design  in  favor  of 
what  Dow  liked  to  see  in  a 17^^  century  house.  Nevertheless,  but 
for  Dow’s  work,  the  house  might  not  have  survived  to  this  day. 

Finally,  President  Norman  Isler  acted  promptly  to  repair  the 
damaged  areas  uncovered  by  Finch,  first  by  organizing  a fund 
raising  campaign,  secondly  by  lining  up  contractors  to  do  the 
major  repair  work,  and  finally  by  personally  accomplishing  many 
tasks  with  the  aid  of  very  few  volunteers. 


159 


DEDICATION  OF  THE  MEMORIAL  TO  THE 
TO  THE  WITCHCRAFT  VICTIMS 

1992  marked  the  300^^  anniversary  of  the  witehcraft  hysteria  when 
three  women  of  the  Topsfield  parish  were  hanged.  Elizabeth  How 
and  Sarah  Wildes  were  hanged  on  July  19,  1692  and  Mary  Esty  was 
hanged  on  September  22,  1692.  The  Topsfield  Historical  Society 
and  the  Town  of  Topsfield  conducted  a special  program  on  the 
Common  on  Memorial  Day,  May  25,  1992  to  honor  these  three 
victims  by  dedicating  a monument  in  their  memory  . While  it  was  a 
bright  sunny  day,  it  was  also  one  of  the  coldest  Memorial  Days  in 
memory. 

The  following  citizens  served 
Tercentenary  Committee: 

Joseph  Bateman 
Rebecca  Bateman 
Joyce  Bergsten 
Ann  Costanza 
Jane  Flannagan 

PROGRAM 

Bell  Tolling 

The  bell  of  the  Congregational  Church  will  toll  in  memory  of 
those  innocents  who  died  in  1692. 

Welcome  by  Joseph  Batemam,  Tercentenary  Committee  Chairman 

Introduction  of  Essayist  by  Joyce  Bergsten 

Amanda  Jones,  a student  at  Masconomet  Regional  High 
School,  had  written  the  winning  essay. 

“Remembering  and  Learning”  by  Amanda  Jones 


on  the  Topsfield  Witchcraft 

John  Kimball 
Dorothy  Leach 
Anne  Peirce 
Sheila  Rounds 


Remarks  by  John  Kimball 


160 


Removal  of  the  pall  over  the  monument  by  Anne  Peirce 
Final  remarks  by  Joseph  Bateman. 

Bell  tolling  in  memory  of  the  three  Topsfield  parish  women. 

THE  ESSAY  BY  AMANDA  JONES 

This  year  marks  the  three-hundredth  year  since  the  beginning  of  the 
witchcraft  hysteria  in  Essex  County.  In  the  spring  of  1692,  after  a 
long  and  hard  winter  filled  with  intriguing  stories  of  voodoo  told  by 
their  servant,  Tituba,  two  girls  of  Old  Salem  Village,  Elizabeth 
Parris,  age  nine,  and  Abigail  Williams,  age  eleven,  became  afflicted 
with  mysterious  symptoms.  They  developed  seizures  and  made 
strange  noises,  brought  upon,  said  a local  doctor,  by  a witch’s  curse. 
The  girls  named  Sarah  Good  and  Sarah  Osborne,  two  unpopular 
local  women,  as  well  as  their  servant  as  their  tormentors.  Tituba 
escaped  punishment  through  claiming  to  be  similarly  affected  by  the 
two  other  women;  Sarah  Osborne  died  in  prison;  but  Sarah  Good 
was  hanged  on  July  nineteenth,  1692.  During  the  next  three  months, 
times  of  severe  cruelty  and  ignorance,  one  hundred  sixty  people 
were  accused  of  witchcraft,  nineteen  were  hanged,  and  one  was 
pressed  to  death  for  refusing  to  plead,  all  based  upon  the  accusations 
of  a few  young  girls:  accusations  that  today  would  have  been 
dismissed  as  childish  games  and  fantasy.  Thinking  of  the  suffering 
that  these  one  hundred  sixty  must  have  felt,  one  can  feel  only  shame 
for  the  stupidity  with  which  the  Salem  and  Topsfield  citizens  reacted 
to  the  childish  accusations  of  the  girls. 

It  may  seem  odd,  then,  that  we  choose  Memorial  Day  to  remember 
these  people.  After  all,  the  people  we  usually  honor  on  this  day  are 
our  loved  ones;  those  who  fought  or  died  for  a cause  they  felt  was 
right;  heroes  who  are  lauded  and  honored  for  their  courage.  Today 
we  celebrate  our  pride  and  love  for  these  men  and  women.  Why, 
then  would  we  choose  to  place  into  this  category  twenty  people  who 
suffered  the  death  of  criminals,  not  really  understanding  what  it  was 


161 


that  they  had  done  wrong,  in  a time  and  place  so  far  removed  from 
our  own  that  our  nation  did  not  even  exist  yet? 

In  order  to  understand  why  this  day  was  chosen,  we  must  realize  the 
reason,  besides  remembrance,  why  we  celebrate  Memorial  Day;  that 
reason  is  to  learn.  We  think  about  the  brave  servicemen  and  women 
and  why  they  died,  and  in  remembering  them  and  our  pain  at  their 
loss,  we  hope  and  pray  that  this  remembrance  will  teach  the  world 
not  to  fight  anymore,  to  avoid  this  senseless  loss  of  lives.  In 
remembering  the  twenty  condemned  “witches,”  we  remember  that 
there  are  other  ways  to  suffer  at  the  hands  of  humans  besides  war. 
The  people  accused  of  witchcraft  were  the  victims  of  the  politics  of 
small,  isolated  communities,  where  petty  hatreds  and 
misunderstandings  could  easily  become  the  basis  for  accusation.  It  is 
interesting  and  important  to  note  the  names  of  the  accusers  and 
accused.  Mary  Esty,  Rebecca  Nurse,  Sarah  Cloyce,  Elizabeth  How, 
and  Sarah  Wildes,  all  convicted  and  executed,  were  members  of 
families  involved  in  a fierce  and  long-standing  land  dispute  with  the 
influential  Putnam  family  of  Salem  Village.  Ann  Putnam,  age 
twelve,  was  one  of  the  afflicted  children. 

The  accused  men  and  women  also  suffered  from  the  ignorance  of 
their  peers.  There  was  so  much  about  the  world  that  the  colonists  did 
not  understand.  If  the  explanation  that  a witch  had  cursed  these  girls 
was  a far-fetched  one,  it  was  certainly  better  than  living  the  fear  of 
not  knowing  why  the  girls  had  behaved  the  way  they  did.  Who 
knows  if  these  girls  understood  what  they  were  doing,  when  they 
made  their  accusations?  Even  children  can  be  cruel,  and  vengeful, 
towards  someone  who  is  hateful  to  them,  who  won’t  let  them  have 
their  own  way,  or  even  someone  who  is  just  different. 

We  hope  that  this  example  of  the  dangers  of  human  cruelty  and 
ignorance,  which  can  be  and  have  been  repeated  so  often  in  our 
history,  will  touch  people  and  teach  them  to  stop  thoughtless 
prejudice  before  it  spirals  out  of  their  control,  as  it  did  in  the  case  of 
these  young  girls.  Realizing  later  the  trauma  and  pain  that  she  had 


162 


caused,  Abigail  Williams,  one  of  the  first  accusers,  wrote  a full 
apology  for  her  acts.  Unfortunately,  she  recognized  her  mistake  far 
too  late.  Everyone  did.  Even  though  the  names  of  the  executed 
nineteen  were  cleared  in  1711,  what  did  it  matter?  Those  who  cared 
were  long  gone.  Those  accused  of  witchcraft  had  suffered  and  died 
for  no  "good"  reason,  for  no  noble  cause  that  can  be  lauded  and 
honored.  And,  as  it  is  with  war,  the  sort  of  prejudice  and  ignorance 
that  led  to  the  witchcraft  hysteria  still  exists  today.  Let  us  hope,  on 
this  Memorial  Day,  that  in  remembering  the  victims  and  accusers, 
and  their  pain,  that  people  will  ponder  heavily  their  own  reasons  for 
hate.  Let  us  pray  that  remembrance  will  stop  them  from  doing 
something  that  they  will  regret,  as  Abigail  Williams  and  Elizabeth 
Parris  did  so  many  years  ago. 

We  hope  that  this  example  of  the  dangers  of  human  cruelty  and 
ignorance,  which  can  be  and  have  been  repeated  so  often  in  our 
history,  will  touch  people  and  teach  them  to  stop. 


The  monument  on  the  Common 


163 


PRISCILLA  CAPEN  HERB  SOCIETY 

By  Joyce  Bergsten 

In  the  spring  of  1978  a group  of  women  from  the  Topsfield 
Historieal  Society  deeided  to  raise  a “kitchen  garden”  next  to  the 
famous  Capen  House.  Elaine  Dow  was  the  chairman  assisted  by 
Anne  Peiree,  Bunny  Nutter,  and  Mrs.  H.  W.  Smith,  an  authority  on 
colonial  gardens,  as  a consultant. 

The  four-bed  raised  gardens  required  2 workdays  in  May.  Every 
plant  would  have  been  well  known  to  Priseilla  Capen.  Some  herbs 
were  used  for  medicines,  eooking  dyes,  repelling  rodents,  and 
freshening  rooms,  cloth,  or  “laying  out  the  dead”.  Mrs.  David 
Brown  served  a sit  down  dinner.  Ten  women  were  dressed  in 
colonial  clothing.  Food  was  served  in  pewter  chargers  and  redstone 
tankards  for  ale  or  eider.  On  future  workdays  men  dug  postholes  and 
ereeted  a split  rail  fenee  around  the  gardens. 

The  Priseilla  Capen  Herb  women  began  to  serve  tea  at  the  gardens 
in  the  summer  of  1979.  On  August  15^^  Lillian  Kemper  and  Joyee 
Bergsten  served  20  guests  with  cold  borage  tea  (that  instills  courage 
in  those  who  drink  it)  and  herbal  goodies.  Candlelight  suppers  were 
started  in  Oetober  at  the  Capen  house  for  the  members.  By  the 
summer  of  1981,  thirty  women  were  helping  to  maintain  the 
authentie  17^^  eentury  gardens.  Teas  were  held  every  Wednesday 
from  2 to  4 in  the  summer.  The  women  ereated  herbal  crafts  and 
charts  to  be  sold  at  the  Thanksgiving  Boutique.  A new  cutting 
garden  was  created  at  the  baek  of  the  house  under  the  direction  of 
Ruth  Ratto,  Joyce  Bergsten,  Kathy  MacGregor,  Ruth  Moore  and 
Kathy  Chadwick. 

In  1982  Elaine  Dow  wrote  a book  ealled  Simples  and  worts  using 
herbs  from  the  garden  for  her  illustrations  by  David  Workman.  In 
1983  the  Parson  Capen  House  celebrated  its  300^*’  birthday.  Elaine 
and  Bob  Dow  were  the  ehairmen  of  the  five  day  event  with  the  Herb 
Society  serving  tea  in  the  afternoons.  In  1986  the  Herb  Soeiety 


164 


erected  a sundial  under  the  leadership  of  Kathy  MacGregor.  A new 
shed  designed  by  Ben  Nutter  was  built  and  dedicated  on  September 
9^^  1991.  Joyce  Bergsten,  president  of  the  Herb  Society,  christened 
it. 


Dedication  of  the  Memorial  Bench  May  20,  2004 


Through  the  years  the  members  of  the  Society  have  continued  their 
summer  teas,  held  annual  meetings,  made  crafts  and  charts  to  be 
sold  at  the  Strawberry  Festival,  studied  about  herbs  as  they  tended 
the  gardens,  visited  other  gardens  for  ideas,  and  had  publicity  in  the 
local  papers.  On  May  20,  2004  they  dedicated  a Memorial  Bench  in 
memory  of  Elaine  Dow,  Anne  Peirce,  and  Barbara  Carpenter- three 
women  who  were  the  guiding  light  of  authenticity  regarding  17^^ 
century  herbal  history.  At  the  Topsfield  Expo  2006  Ann  Savage  and 
Joyce  Bergsten  represented  the  Topsfield  Historical  Society  and 
Capen  Herb  Society  on  April  26^^  at  Proctor  School.  Three  hundred 
and  fifty  attended  this  community  event  which  featured  fifty  town 
offices  and  organizations. 

The  Priscilla  Capen  Herb  Society  will  preserve  the  flavors  of  the 
past  in  their  herb  gardens  and  summer  teas  for  future  generations. 


165 


THE  STRAWBERRY  FESTIVAL 

By  Susan  Turner  and  Helen  DesChene 


The  First  Strawberry  Festival  dates  from  1968  and  has  been  the 
chief  fund  raising  event  for  the  Historical  Society  since  that  time.  It 
started  as  a social  event  featuring  a strawberry  shortcake  dessert  to 
mark  the  opening  of  the  Parson  Capen  House  for  the  season  on  the 
second  Saturday  in  June.  Between  1968  and  1976  invitations  were 
sent  to  members  of  the  Society  to  buy  tickets  in  advance  but  starting 
in  1977,  tickets  were  sold  at  the  door.  The  dessert  was  served  in  the 
downstairs  room  of  the  Parish  House  and  in  1977  there  were  511 
servings.  One  of  the  highlights  in  the  earlier  years  was  Palmer 
Lavallee  arriving  on  horseback  dressed  as  Parson  Capen.  Early  on 
art  exhibits  by  local  artists  were  featured  in  the  upstairs  room  of  the 
Parish  House.  Then  a silent  auction  was  added  and  later  a live 
auction  where  Society  members  were  asked  to  contribute  treasures 
thev  no  longer  needed.  Year  by  year  new  new  activities  were  added 


1980  Hayride 


166 


such  as  hayrides  and  pony  rides  for  children,  puppet  shows,  games, 
and  sales  of  plants,  baked  goods,  books,  ete  by  local  organizations. 
The  Historical  Society  also  had  a table  selling  extra  copies  of 


1990  Lawrence  Bond  autographing  and  selling  copies 
of  his  book  Houses  and  Buildings  of  Topsfield 


167 


For  many  years  the  second  Saturday  in  June  proved  to  be  a perfect 
summer  day  so  that  many  brides  planned  to  have  the  day  of  their 
wedding  on  the  day  of  the  festival.  That  spell  has  been  broken  a few 
times  in  recent  years,  however,  with  a particularly  hard  rain  one 
year.  Nevertheless,  for  over  forty  years  now,  the  Society  has  been 
very  fortunate  weather-wise. 

The  auction  was  abandoned  in 
favor  of  craft  shows  by  exhibitors 
from  all  over  the  area.  Society 
members  ran  out  of  articles  they 
wished  to  dispose  of.  Ruth 
Glenn,  who  originally  handled  the 
auction,  then  tuned  her  attention 
to  contacting  vendors  and 
organizing  the  craft  shows.  She 
did  that  for  many  years.  The 
overall  festival  was  originally  co- 
chaired by  Gordon  and  Ruth 
Brandes  and  Thelma  and  Carleton 
Kennerson.  Ken  and  Debbie 
Crocker  took  over  for  a few  years  1990  Betty  and  Bill  Flagg 
followed  by  the  Brandes’  daughter,  square  dancers 

Susan  Turner  who  served  for  many 

years.  More  recently  Norman  Isler  took  over  and  ran  it  from  2003 
to  2005  when  it  was  co-chaired  by  Barbara  Pratt. 

In  1993  the  Congregational  Church  sold  the  Parish  House  and  the 
hulling  of  the  strawberries  on  the  Friday  evening  preceding  the 
festival  and  the  serving  of  the  shortcake  were  transferred  to 
Fellowship  Hall  in  the  Emerson  Center.  When  the  Gould  Barn  was 
completed  in  1 997  exhibitions  such  as  the  quilt  shows,  which  might 
have  been  shown  in  the  upstairs  room  of  the  Parish  House,  were 
shown  in  the  bam.  The  Strawberry  Festival  is  a major  undertaking 
and  some  eighty-  five  people  are  typically  involved,  most  of  them 
on  Friday  evening  and  on  the  following  Saturday. 


168 


1989  Crafts  displays  as  seen  from  a window  in  the  Parish  House 


Brigitte  O'Malley  has  handled  the  kitchen  for  many  years.  This  job 
includes  ordering  all  of  the  strawberries,  biscuits,  lemonade, 
whipped  cream,  paper  goods,  etc.  Everything  that  has  been  ordered 
has  to  be  picked  up  the  day  before  the  festival  and  delivered  to  the 
Emerson  Center.  Volunteers  need  to  be  recruited  to  help  hull  the 
berries  the  night  before  the  festival  and  numerous  volunteers  are 
needed  to  serve  shortcake,  work  in  the  kitchen,  and  sell  shortcake 
tickets  on  the  day  of  the  festival. 

Walter  Rehak  has  handled  the  hotdog  concession  stand  for  many 
years.  This  involves  ordering  all  of  the  supplies  and  staffing  the 
hotdog  stand  the  day  of  the  festival. 

The  Herb  Society  makes  sure  the  herb  garden  is  ready  for  the 
festival  and  volunteers  are  needed  to  staff  the  Capen  House  for 
tours. 


169 


Barbara  Pratt  now  (2008)  heads  up  the  Craft  Show  whieh  takes 
months  of  planning  and  reeruiting  of  former  and  new  eraft  vendors. 
Her  job  ineludes  sending  out  craft  show  applications,  examining 
each  application  received,  sending  out  acceptance  or  rejections 
letters,  setting  up  the  layout  of  the  craft  show,  etc. 

Approximately  20  non-profit  organizations  participate  in  the 
festival.  Not  only  is  this  the  Topsfield  Historical  Society’s  biggest 
fundraiser,  but  the  perfect  opportunity  for  these  local  non-profit 
organizations  to  raise  money  for  their  organizations.  The  Topsfield 
Historical  Society  has  realized  approximately  $8,000  annually  from 
the  Strawberry  Festival  in  recent  years  (2003-2008). 


170 


The  festival  is  neatly 
summed  up  poetically  by 
Helen  DesChene 

THE  STRAWBERRY  FESTIVAL 

There's  nothing  like  the  strawberry 
As  June  slips  into  view. 

They're  juicy,  red  and  succulent 
And  tease  the  palate  too. 

Our  Topsfield  folk  are  all  a buzz 
With  chores  for  me  and  you. 

The  preparations  starting 

Long  before  the  date  is  due. . . 

Then,  fragrance  of  an  evening. 

As  folk  gather  by  the  score... 

For  hulling,  crushing,  sugaring. . . 

Done  just  the  night  before 

While  biscuits  by  the  thousands 
Are  split ..  in  readiness. 

Great  bowls  of  cream  are  whipping 
And  we  pray  for  nothing  less 

Than  sunshine...  on  the  'morrow. 
Crowds  converging.  ..  on  the  green 

As  crafts,  and  games  ...  and  nifty  bands 
Make  jovial. ..the  scene! 


171 


In  2000  T'opsfieCd  observed  the  350'^  anniversary  of  the  town's 
incorporation  and  events  were  scheduled  through  most  of  the 
year.  lAd  the  programs  were  wed  attended  dhe  highlight 
for  many  people  was  the  parade  on  June  17,  2000  which  took 
the  better  part  of  two  hours  to  pass  the  reviewing  stand, 
possibly  TbpsfieCds  Congest  parade. 

THE  350'”  ANNIVERSARY  OF  TOPSFIELD’S  INCORPORATION 

By  Joyce  Bergsten 

The  350'^  year  began  with  the  collating  of  an  Anniversary  Events 
Calendar.  A brief  history  and  old  photographs  per  month  were 
organized  into  an  interesting  keepsake  calendar. 

In  February  Jan  Jansen  presented  a multi-media  photo  presentation 
ealled  “Topsfield  Then  and  Now”.  On  the  one  screen  was  the  scene 
as  it  appeared  many  years  ago  and  on  the  other  was  how  it  appears 
today.  It  was  held  in  the  Topsfield  Library  Gallery  with  a full 
capacity  audience  on  February  11  and  12  . The  Friends  of  the 
Library  held  a formal  reception  following  the  evening  performance. 

On  March  29'^  and  30'*’  there  was  a Children’s  Pageant  ealled 
“Happy  Anniversary  Topsfield”  presented  at  3 standing  room  only 
performanees.  It  was  an  historic  play  written  and  directed  by  Sha 
Riordan  with  Joyce  Bergsten  as  historical  consultant  and  director 
assistant.  There  were  150  children  involved  through  musie,  art  and 
drama  depicting  the  history  of  Topsfield  beginning  with  the 
Agawam  Indians.  At  the  evening  performance  the  Topsfield 
residents  who  were  present  and  mentioned  in  the  script  were  given 
flowers  and  introduced  to  the  audience.  It  was  a stirring  evening. 

There  was  two  May  events.  Fifth  graders  at  Proctor  School  put  on  a 
Memorial  Day  Program  with  patriotic  songs  and  script  for  the  town. 
The  Memorial  Day  Parade  was  held  on  May  29'*^.  Our  historic 
events  during  these  350  years  were  recalled  at  the  cemetery. 


172 


Homecoming  Weekend  began  June  9^^  with  an  All  Faith  Service  at 
8PM  organized  by  Joyce  Bergsten.  The  clergy  participating  were 
Craig  Whitcher,  Jeff  Gill,  Father  Sullivan  and  Father  Driscoll.  Mark 
Morgan  organized  the  music  for  the  service  with  4 church  choirs 
represented.  There  were  200  people  present  who  sat  on  the  lawn  in 
front  of  the  Congregational  Church  on  the  Topsfield  Common  with 
candlelight.  They  all  participated  in  the  singing  of  hymns  in  this 
memorable  service. 


His  Majesty’s  finest  in  the  Parade 


The  350^^  parade  was  held  on  June  11^^.  At  1:00  PM  streets  were 
closed  to  traffic  along  Main  Street.  The  reviewing  stand  with 
celebrities  was  before  Proctor  School.  Howard  “Red”  Stultz  was  the 
Grand  Marshall.  There  were  many  bands,  floats,  marchers,  clowns, 
wagons,  and  of  course  the  scouts.  Residents  and  many  visitors  were 
line  up  all  along  the  route.  Many  thanks  to  all  the  350  committee 
and  police  who  helped  make  this  such  a success. 

The  Kuszmars  organized  a comedy  Dinner  Theatre  at  the 
Fairgrounds  on  June  17^^.  The  three  Topsfield  garden  clubs 


173 


organized  a Historic  House  and  Garden  Tour  on  June  24^^.  Many 
people  went  through  the  lovely  old  homes  of  Topsfield  residents  and 
their  gardens.  Special  thanks  should  be  given  to  Darcey  Fulton, 
Linda  Harvey,  Julie  Bucchiere  and  Joyce  Bergsten  who  co-chaired 
this  event. 


Topsfield  Boy  Scouts  in  the  Parade 

tFi 

Barbara  Binette  was  chairperson  for  all  the  July  4 events.  Many 
families  came  to  the  Common  in  the  afternoon  to  enjoy  the  pony 
rides,  games,  face  painting  and  free  ice  cream.  There  was  a great 
band  at  the  Fairgrounds  in  the  evening.  A magnificent  bonfire  ended 
the  evening.  It  was  truly  a 4^^  of  July  to  remember. 

Darcey  Fulton  and  the  Arts  Council  organized  the  Arts  Festival  Day 
on  July  1 5^^.  Children  to  participated  in  many  crafts  set  up  by  local 
artists.  There  was  a drama  group  and  there  were  puppet  shows. 

The  Middlesex  Concert  Band  played  on  the  Common  on  August 
12^^.  There  was  a good  crowd.  Mr.  Rox,  a local  man,  directed  the 
band.  Jerry  Buckley  and  the  Kuszmars  organized  this  event. 


174 


On  September  30^^  was  the  Annual  Topsfield  Fair  Parade  with 
groups  from  all  over  Essex  County  taking  part. 


Norman  Isler  organized  a Time  Capsule.  This  was  dedicated  at  the 
Topsfield  Library  on  September  25^^  by  State  Representative 
Theodore  Speliotis.  Many  of  the  fourth  grade  compositions  and 
other  interesting  items  were  on  display,  such  as  photographs  of  the 
town  and  a letter  from  President  Clinton,  before  the  capsule  was 
sealed.  Hopefully  it  will  be  kept  for  100  years  in  the  library  and 
opened  in  2100. 

On  October  3*^^  the  whole  town  was  invited  to  “Topsfield  Night  at 
the  Fair”  from  4 to  10  PM..  Free  admission,  free  rides,  hot  dogs, 
coke,  popcorn  and  free  parking  were  provided.  Yes,  it  was  a 
fantastic  freebie.  Best  of  all  it  was  quite  a night  to  say  hello  to  all 
your  friends  and  neighbors  and  end  with  a gala  fireworks  display. 


175 


A lovely  quilt  was  dedicated  at  the  library  on  October  \3^^.  Pat 
Gandt  and  her  committee  created  a beautiful  wall  hanging  quilt. 
Mark  Morgan  had  a musical  program  consisting  of  colonial  ballads 


176 


It  had  been  a very  exciting  year  for  all  of  us  on  the  committee.  After 
four  years  of  planning  it  was  breathtaking  to  see  how  the  people  in 
the  town  responded  to  the  many  activities  that  were  offered.  Thanks 
to  everyone  who  caught  the  spirit  of  the  350^^  Anniversary  year. 


The  Committee: 

Jerry  Buckley,  Chairman 
Dick  Adams 
Joyce  Bergsten 
Barbara  Binette 
Darcy  Fulton 


Ron,  Ted, 

and  Mary  Kuszmar 
Ron  Kuszmar  II 
Judy  Soffron 
Norm  Rutstein 


177 


THE  STEEPLE  OF  THE  CONGREGATIONAL  CHURCH 
By  Jan  Jansen 

The  Congregational  Church  of  Topsfield,  located  on  the  Common, 
occupies  a central  position  in  town.  A church  has  stood  here  since 
1703  and  the  present  edifice  is  the  third  one  on  this  site.  It  is  a 
focal  point  in  the  community.  The  first  meetinghouse  was  erected 
here  during  the  pastorate  of  Joseph  Capen,  close  to  his  parsonage. 
And  a small  hill  was  leveled  for  the  purpose.  Little  is  known  of 
that  building  except  that  the  pulpit  from  the  previous  meeting- 
house in  the  Pine  Grove  Cemetery  area  was  retained. 

That  early  building  was 
replaced  in  1759  by  a larger 
building,  a model  of  which, 
made  by  Benjamin  Ome  in 
1907,  is  on  display  in  the 
Gould  Bam.  A significant 
addition  came  in  1817  when 
a bell  weighing  838V2 
ponds,  made  by  Revere  and 
Company  of  Boston,  was 
purchased  for  $400  and 
hung  in  the  belfry.  The 
town  voted  that  “it  be  mng 
on  all  public  days 
and  tolled  for  funerals”. 

Before  1823  there  was  no  separation  between  town  and  parish  and 
the  minister’s  salary  and  church  repairs  were  decided  at  town 
meetings  all  held  in  the  church  building,  known  as  the  meeting- 
house. The  designation  meetinghouse  was  retained  after  the  town 
and  parish  became  separate  entities. 

By  1842  the  second  meetinghouse  on  the  Common  was  in  poor 
repair  and,  as  was  the  case  in  1749,  the  decision  was  made  to 
replace  it.  The  old  building  was  taken  down  in  1842  and  $222.82 


Model  of  the  1759  meetinghouse 


178 


was  realized  in  the  sale  of  portions  of  the  building  to  several 
purchasers.  The  contract  for  a new  building  was  awarded  to  Mark 
R.  Jewett  of  Rowley  for  $4,300  and  the  Paul  Revere  bell  was 
installed  in  the  new  belfry.  While  the  Capen  pulpit  was  exhibited 
in  the  1850  bicentennial  of  the  town’s  incorporation,  all  traces  of 
the  old  pulpit  were  lost  shortly  thereafter.  The  new  building  was 
dedicated  on  February  22,  1843  during  the  pastorate  of  Rev.  Anson 
McLoud. 

With  the  exception  of  a vestry  and  organ  loft  added  in  1853,  the 
exterior  appearance  of  the  church  remained  the  same  until  1967 
when  the  chancel  area  was  redesigned  requiring  change  in  the  rear 
extension  and  an  approved  access  to  the  rear  balcony  in  the  church 
called  for  the  addition  of  4-ft  wings  on  the  north  and  south  sides  of 
the  building.  A handicap  entrance  was  added  at  a later  time. 

During  the  last  half  century  problems  have  surfaced  and  have  been 
dealt  with  in  ways  nicely  described  in  the  church’s  internet 
website,  www.topsfieldchurch.org  . Much  of  what  follows  is  taken 
directly  from  that  write-up. 

The  meetinghouse  project  addressed  structural  issues  identified  in 
the  attic,  tower,  belfiy,  and  spire  as  well  as  exterior  sheathing 
issues  on  the  main  facade  and  steeple  rot  and  missing  or  damaged 
decorative  elements.  One  component  of  this  project  was  the 
removal,  restoration,  and  reinstallation  of  the  spire.  As  testimony 
to  the  craftsmanship  of  the  builders  of  the  meetinghouse,  the  spire 
survived  over  100  years  before  it  needed  repair.  During  the  past 
50  years  repairs  using  steel  supports  and  “band-aid”  efforts  have 
led  to  further  deterioration.  This  project  redressed  the  unfortunate 
repairs  of  recent  years  which  were  occasioned  by  financial 
constraints.  This  time  the  steeple  was  rebuilt  in  keeping  with  the 
original  structural  integrity  and  thereby  giving  it  a long-lasting 
future  life.  Necessary  repairs  were  also  made  to  the  cradle  of  the 
Paul  Revere  bell. 


179 


The  church  commissioned  the  preservation  firm  of  Finch  and  Rose 
(the  same  firm  that  did  a similar  study  of  the  Capen  House)  to 
make  an  assessment  of  what  needed  to  be  done  to  restore  this 
historic  building.  The  key  word  here  is  restoration.  Restoring  the 
building  made  the  church  eligible  for  grants  from  several 
organizations  including 

$50,000  from  the  Massachusetts  Historical  Commission, 
$15,000  from  the  Topsfield  Historical  Society  Kimball  Fund, 
$7,500  from  the  Essex  National  Heritage  Commission,  and 
$5,000  from  the  National  Trust  for  Historic  Preservation. 

It  was  determined  that  the  best  approach  from  both  historical  and 
economic  points  of  view  was  to  restore  the  meetinghouse  to  its 
structural  integrity  using  materials  ans  construction  techniques 
with  which  it  was  built  originally.  Preservation  Timber  Framing, 
Inc  of  Eliot,  Maine  headed  by  Aaron  Sturgis,  was  awarded  the 
contract.  The  same  firm  participated  in  the  Gould  Bam  and  Capen 
House  projects. 


Examples  of  “band-aid”  repairs  and  deterioration 

Water  infiltration  has  led  to  rot  and  paint  deterioration  of  the 
steeple  and  the  main  fa9ade.  More  specifically  there  has  been  the 
discovery  of  rotted  beams  in  the  base  of  the  tower,  lack  of  positive 
connections  between  the  tower  posts  and  roof  tmsses,  poor 
drainage  conditions  at  the  floor  of  the  belfry,  rotted  timbers  in  the 


180 


belfry  roof  and  floor,  over- 
stressed members  in  the  roof 
truss  that  supports  the  tower 
posts,  and  defects  in  the  joists 
supporting  the  plaster  ceiling 
in  the  nave.  The  belfry  and 
the  steeple  tilted  to  the  north 
caused  by  rot  in  the  southeast 
comer  of  the  belfry  framing. 

The  main  fa9ade  pediment 
and  portico  had  suffered  from  Water  damage 

water  infiltration  and  rot  in  places 

and  required  intense  refurbishment.  Also  in  need  of  restoration 
were  decorative  elements  on  the  exterior  of  the  belfry  including  a 
gothic  balustrade,  ballflowers,  and  four  small  spires. 


Taking  down  the  steeple  and  belfry 


On  July  28,  2006  the  spire  came  down,  followed  by  the  Paul 
Revere  bell,  and  the  belfry.  A large  crowd  witnessed  the 
procedure  and  Maine  Street  was  closed  to  traffic  from  9 AM  to 
1 PM.  The  operation  was  carried  out  with  the  aid  of  a large  crane 
positioned  on  the  walk  leading  into  the  church.  While 
considerable  advance  work  had  been  done  to  prepare  for  this  event, 
the  final  separation  of  the  steeple  and  belfry  from  the  rest  of  the 
building  was  completed  just  before  lift-off  All  this  took  some 
time,  but  was  handled  very  efficiently.  The  whole  operation 
proceeded  very  smoothly  by  an  expert  crew. 


181 


The  Paul  Revere  bell 


The  crane  and  steeple  staging 


The  steeple  and  belfry  were  lowered  to  the  lawn  in  front  of  the 
church  where  a covered  workshop  had  been  set  up.  All  repair 


182 


work  was  carried  out  in  the  weeks  that  followed.  The  Paul  Revere 
bell  was  loaded  on  a flat  bed  truck  which  was  driven  to  a place 
where  all  could  see  the  bell.  Later  the  bell  in  its  cradle  was  taken 
to  a safe  storage  plaee.  Lastly,  a cover  was  positioned  over  the 
opening  where  the  bell  had  been. 

All  summer  long  and  into  the  fall  work  proceeded  on  the  Common, 
in  the  eovered  shop  on  the  Common,  and  in  the  church.  Finally,  on 
November  6 all  was  in  readiness  to  reassemble  the  component 
parts,  and  this  again  called  for  the  crane. 


The  capped  steeple 


183 


In  the  spring  of  2007  repairs  were  made  to  the  church  exterior 
followed  by  a complete  paint  job.  Now,  with  a vertical  steeple, 
and  pristine  white  surfaces,  the  Congregational  Church  of 
Topsfield  again  graces  the  Common  of  one  of  New  England’s 
prettiest  villages. 


The  Congregational  Church  of  Topsfield 


February  2008 


184 


THE  TOPSFIELD  TOWN  HALL  CLOCK 

By  Robert  Winship  and  Norman  Isler 


The  Town  Hall  Clock 


The  Town  Hall  Clock  was  purchased  in  1879  from  the  George  M. 
Stevens  Company  for  $325.00  through  the  efforts  of  the  Topsfield 
Drama  Club.  Since  the  town  hall  was  built  in  1874  there  was  no 
clock  for  the  first  five  years  of  its  existence.  To  raise  clock  funds 
the  club  produced  plays,  some  of  which  were  likely  held  in  the 
town  hall's  second  floor  auditorium. 

George  Stevens  began  manufacturing  clocks  in  1864  in  Boston. 

He  came  from  Maine  and  lived  in  Cambridge.  For  fifty  years  the 


185 


company  focused  upon  the  manufacture  and  sale  of  public  clocks 
and  also  fog  bell  and  fire  alarm  equipment.  They  competed 
successfully  against  the  industry  leader,  E Howard  & Co.  An 
article  in  the  National  Association  of  Watch  and  Clock  Collectors 
Bulletin  of  April  1994  mentions  the  company  manufactured  22 
tower  clocks  from  1864  to  1916,  of  which  6 model  3A’s  remain, 
one  of  which  is  the  Topsfield  clock 

For  its  first  124  years  the  clock  relied  upon  volunteers  to  climb  up 
the  unlighted  and  unheated  staircase  and  rewind  it  every  eight 
days.  This  regular  winding  did  not  always  occur  and  by  1989  the 
clock  was  no  longer  operating  until  Edwin  Bowerman  was 
appointed  keeper.  Bowerman  adjusted  the  mechanism  and  kept  it 
wound  until  1996-97  when  Dick  Adams  took  his  place.  By  2000 
the  clock  again  ceased  operation  due  to  Adam's  death. 


In  June,  2002  the  selectmen 
appointed  Bob  Winship  and 
Norm  Isler  Keepers  of  the 
Clock.  At  that  time  Winship 
was  Chairman  of  the  Finance 
Committee  and  Norm  was 
President  of  the  Historical 
Society.  Both  were  retired 
engineers.  Isler  in  turn 
recruited  Bill  Toth,  a retired 
MIT  Draper  Lab  engineer  and 
clock  fancier,  who  had 
rejuvenated  the  Town  of 
Leominster's  clock.  Isler  read 
of  Toth's  accomplishment  and 
contacted  him  through  the 
newspaper's  editor.  The  three 
of  them,  working  as  a team,  put  Topsfield's  clock  back  in  working 
order.  Toth  repaired  the  escapement  mechanism  bushings  and 
journals  in  his  Bolton,  MA  basement  work  shop  while  Winship 


Part  of  stairway  to  the  clock 


186 


and  Isler  refinished  the  clock  hands  with  gold  leaf.  They  also  wrote 
a winding  system  specification  and  sought  a vendor  to  meet  it. 
The  concept  was  for  the  system  to  drive  the  clock  through  its  own 
mechanism  by  providing  an  electric  drive  to  turn  the  shaft 
previously  turned  by  a hand  crank. 

The  Regulator  Time  Company  of  Manhattan,  Kansas  was  selected 
to  supply  the  winding 
mechanism;  however  upon 
receipt  of  the  equipment  and 
wiring  diagram  it  was 
determined  to  be  inadequate 
in  several  respects; 
principally  in  the  system’s 
logic  which  would  have 
maintained  system  operation 
even  through  a limit  switch 
failure  mode.  The  time 
delay  relay's  switching 
capacity  to  turn  off  the  drive 
motor  was  also  found  to  be 
inadequate.  The  vendor  was 
not  responsive  to  either 
concern.  Winship  and  Isler 
redesigned  the  system  to 
overcome  both  short- 
comings while  still  using 
nearly  all  of  the  original 
components. 

The  system  works  as  shown 
in  this  simplified  diagram.  As  the  clock  runs  the  weight  slowly 
descends  and  on  reaching  POSITION  1 the  clock  would  stop 
except  at  that  point  a relay  operates  to  apply  power  to  the  motor  to 
bring  the  weight  up  again.  When  the  weight  reaches  POSITION  2 
two  things  happen;  (1)  power  to  the  motor  is  turned  off  and  (2)  a 


187 


time  delay  cireuit  operates.  This  is  a safety  feature.  Normally  the 
time  delay  does  nothing,  but  in  the  event  that  the  motor  power  is 
not  shut  off  when  the  weight  reaehes  POSITION  2 a relay 
assoeiated  with  the  delay  circuit  turns  off  the  power  to  the  entire 
system  after  a very  short  time  interval  and  a red  light  comes  on  in  a 
control  panel  and  stays  on.  The  clock  will  continue  to  run  for 
about  a week  because  the  weight  will  slowly  head  for  POSITION 
1 . In  the  meanwhile  the  Keeper  of  the  Clock  can  investigate  the 
problem. 

The  final  step  in  the  clock  renovation  project  was  to  install  a light 
to  illuminate  the  clock  and  tower  facing  the  street.  With  the  help 
of  Bill  Farum,  town  resident  and  lighting  consultant,  a narrow 
beam  150  watt  spotlight  was  specified  and  ordered.  It  was  mounted 
on  the  main  trunk  of  a spruce  tree  in  front  of  town  hall  utilizing  a 
conveniently  located  opening  in  its  branches  that  provided  an 
unobstructed  light  path  to  the  tower. 

Cost  of  the  light  was  underwritten  by  the  Historical  Society  and 
Nippy  Wells,  a local  resident  who  was  interested  in  the  project. 
The  light  was  installed  in  the  fall  of  2004  by  Winship  and  Isler 
working  with  Park  & Cemetery  personnel. 

Funding  for  the  renovation/winding  project  came  from  two 
sources;  Sue  Kimball,  widow  of  Jack  Kimball,  and  the  Topsfield 
Historical  Society.  Mr.  Kimball  had  been  Town  Moderator  for  28 
years  as  well  as  a Society  Director  for  many  years.  No  town  funds 
were  used  for  this  project.  A plaque  commemorating  the  clock's 
rebirth  in  memory  of  Kimball  was  created  and  hangs  in  the  Town 
Hall  alongside  those  of  other  figures  who  have  made  a lasting 
contribution  to  the  town. 


188 


JOHN  KIMBALL  JR.  MEMORIAL  TRUST 

By  Nomian  Isler 

The  John  Kimball  Jr.  Memorial  Trust  was  organized  on  January 
27,  2004  by  and  between  the  Topsfield  Historical  Society  and 
Richard  (Rick)  Kimball,  Susanne  Kimball  and  Norman  Isler  as  the 
initial  trustees.  Its  purpose  is  to  honor  John  Kimball,  Jr.’s  lifetime 
tradition  of  success  by  creating  a program  to  provide  scholarships, 
books,  tuition  and  other  educational  and  research  expenses  to  both 
graduate  and  undergraduate  students,  college,  university  and 
graduate  school  instructors,  professors  and  others  who  have 
excelled  in  and/or  have  a passion  for  the  study  of  history  and 
related  disciplines  and  who  reside  in  or  have  a substantial 
connection  with  Topsfield. 

Mr.  Kimball  was  bom  in  Wakefield,  Massachusetts  and  lived  in 
Topsfield  for  43  years  before  moving  to  California  in  2001  to  be 
near  his  children.  Upon  graduating  from  Dartmouth  in  December 
of  1942  he  joined  the  U.S.  Marine  Corps,  serving  as  a fighter  pilot 
during  World  War  II  and  the  Korean  Conflict.  He  was  awarded  the 
Distinguished  Flying  Cross  and  retired  from  the  reserves  in  1964 
with  the  rank  of  Lieutenant  Colonel.  He  graduated  from  Harvard 
Law  School  in  1948  and  in  1952  joined  the  Boston  law  firm  of 
Hale  and  Dorr  where  he  practiced  law  as  a distinguished  trial 
attorney  for  34  years,  becoming  a partner  in  1964.  Early  in  his 
career  he  served  as  assistant  counsel  to  Joseph  Welch,  chief 
counsel  for  the  U.  S.  Army,  during  the  Army-  McCarthy  hearings. 

Mr.  Kimball  cared  very  much  about  Topsfield  and  was  very  active 
in  town  affairs,  serving  as  Town  Moderator  for  28  years.  He  was  a 
member  of  the  Historic  District  Commission  and  a long  time 
director  of  the  Topsfield  Historical  Society  and  several  other 
organizations.  He  died  in  2003  and  is  survived  by  his  wife, 
Susanne,  children  Sara,  Richard  and  Margo,  and  two  grand- 
children, Jacklyn  and  Ryan. 


189 


Administration  of  the  scholarship  program  is  undertaken  by  the 
Topsfield  Historical  Society.  Initial  funding  was  provided  by  Rick 
(Richard)  Kimball  in  the  form  of  restricted  Netflix  and  Altiris 
stock  which  was  sold  in  March/ April  2004  for  a total  of 
$497,187.48.  This  amount  was  then  placed  in  a Vanguard  Money 
Market  account  while  a financial  advisory  committee  was 
organized  by  Isler  of  society  members  having  investment 
experience  or  interest  in  financial  matters.  This  appointed 
committee  operates  under  guidelines  approved  by  the  society 
directors  and  meets  quarterly  or  whenever  a committee  member 
feels  a need  to  convene  a special  meeting.  The  committee’s 
purpose  is  to  provide  investment  advice  to  the  society.  Both  the 
society  president  and  treasurer  are  non  voting  members  of  the 
committee. 

Appendix  I reproduces  the  charter  of  the  trust,  while  Appendix  II 
outlines  the  operating  procedures  of  the  Financial  Advisory 
Committee. 

$62,621  has  been  awarded  to  28  applicants  since  the  founding  of 
the  trust  in  2004  through  July  2008  and,  thanks  to  the  advice 
offered  by  the  financial  advisory  committee,  the  principal  as  of 
June  27,  2008  was  $507,339.00. 

Applicants  may  apply  by  writing  a letter  of  request  to  the  John 
Kimball  Jr.  Memorial  Scholarship  Program,  do  the  Topsfield 
Historical  Society,  PO  Box  323,  Topsfield,  MA  01983.  A letter  of 
request  form  is  located  on  the  society’s  web  site 
www.topsfieldhistorv.org  . 


190 


APPENDIX  I 

THE  JOHN  KLMBALL,,  JR.  MEMORIAL  TRUST 
ARTICLE  I CREATION  OF  THE  TRUST 

1.1  Trust  Agreement. 

This  Trust  Agreement  is  entered  into  by  and  between  THE  TOPSFIELD 
HISTORICAE  SOCIETY,  as  grantor  (the  "Grantor"),  and  RICHARD 
KIMBALL,  SUSANNE  KIMBALL  and  NORMAN  ISLER.  as  the  initial 
trustees.  All  references  to  the  "Trustee"  shall  refer,  to  the  initial  Trustees  and 
their  successors  in  interest. 

1.2  Name. 

The  name  of  this  Trust  shall  be  The  John  Kimball,  Jr.  Memorial  Trust.  The  Trust 
is  dated  January  27,  2004 

1.3  Purpose. 

The  Trust  will  honor  John  Kimball,  Jr.'s  lifetime  tradition  of  success  by  creating 
and  administering  a scholarship  program  to  be  known  as  The  John  Kimball,  Jr. 
Scholarship  for  the  Study  of  History  (the  "Scholarship  Program").  The  purposes 
of  the  Scholarship  Program  are  to  provide: 

(a)  scholarships  and  grants  for  tuition,  books  and  other  educational  and  research 
expenses, 

(b)  to  undergraduate  students,  graduate  students  and  college,  university  and 
graduate  school  instructors  and  professors; 

(e)  who  have  excelled  in  and/or  have  a passion  for  the  study  of  history  and 
related  disciplines,  and 

(d)  who  reside  in,  or  have  a substantial  connection  to,  Topsfield,  Massachusetts. 


1.4  Initial  Funding. 

The  initial  property  contributed  to  the  Trust  by  the  Grantor  as  of  the  date  hereof 
was  restricted  Netflex  and  Altiris  stock  sold  in  March/ April  2004  for 
$497,187.48. 


1.5 


Additional  Funding. 


191 


Any  person  may  add  property  to  the  Trust  by  any  appropriate  legal  means 
provided  that  the  Trustee  may  reject  any  property  that  he  or  she  deems 
inappropriate. 

ARTICLE  2 ADMINISTRATION  OF  THE  TRUST 

2.1  Distribution  of  Income. 

The  Trustee  shall  add  one  fourth  (1/4)  of  the  annual  net  income  of  the  Trust  to 
principal.  The  remaining  three-fourths  (3/4)  of  the  net  income  of  the  Trust  shall 
be  applied  to  and  used  in  connection  with  the  Scholarship  Program.  To  the 
extent  that  such  remaining  net  income  is  not  so  used  in  that  year,  it  shall  be 
added  to  principal. 

2.2  Distribution  of  Principal. 

Principal  may  be  applied  to  and  used  in  connection  with  the  Scholarship 
Program  so  long  as  three  Trustees  are  serving  and  such  Trustees  unanimously 
determine  that  such  application  and  use  is  clearly  necessary  in  any  year  to 
further  the  goals  of  the  Scholarship  Program. 

2.3  Allocations  between  Principal  and  Income. 

The  determination  of  what  is  principal  or  income  and  any  apportionment  or 
allocation  of  income,  gains  and  expenses  (including  compensation)  between 
principal  and  income  shall  be  determined  by  the  Trustee  in  his  or  her  reasonable 
discretion. 


2.4  Distribution  of  Trust  Corpus  on  Termination. 

Upon  termination  of  the  Trust  as  provided  for  in  Article  6,  all  of  the  Trust 
corpus  will  be  distributed  to  the  Topsfield  Historical  Society  (or  to  its 
successor  in  interest  or,  if  none,  to  another  regional  historical  society  selected  by 
the  Trustee). 

ARTICLE  3 ADMINISTRATION  OF  THE  SCHOLARSHIP  PROGRAM 

The  Trustees  shall  have  broad  discretion  to  develop  and  adopt  policies  and 
procedures  to  govern  all  material  decisions  relating  to  the  Scholarship  Program 
(e.g.,  application  requirements,  dollar  amount  of  individual  and  annual  awards, 
selection  criteria,  publicity,  deciding  against  awards  in  years  without  qualified 
applicants,  ensuring  scholarship  or  grant  does  not  reduce  other  financial  aid  or 
scholarships,  etc.),  and  to  amend  such  policies  and  procedures  from  time  to  time. 


192 


ARTICLE  4 THE  OFFICE  OF  TRUSTEE 

4.1  Appointment  of  T rustees. 

The  Trust  shall  have  three  (3)  Trustees.  The  initial  Trustees  shall  be  RICHARD 
KIMBALL.  SUSANNE  KIMBALL  and  NORMAN  ISLER  If  any  Trustee 
becomes  unwilling  or  unable  to  ser\  e as  a Trustee  (including  by  reason  of  death, 
disability,  resignation  or  removal),  the  other  Trustees  shall  appoint  in  writing 
another  Trustee  to  serve  as  successor.  In  the  event  that  Trustees  are  unable  to 
agree  on  the  selection  of  a successor  Trustee,  the  Kimball  family  Trustee,  see 
below,  shall  have  final  appointment  authority.  Notwithstanding  anything  herein 
to  the  contrary,  until  such  successor  Trustee  is  appointed  and  ser\^ing,  except  as 
provided  for  in  Section  2.2,  the  remaining  Trustees  shall  have  and  be  permitted 
to  exercise  all  of  the  powers  which  the  Trustees  hereunder  would  have  had  if  no 
vacancy  had  occurred.  Successor  Trustees  may  be  individuals  or  corporations 
provided  that  at  all  times  during  the  duration  of  the  Trust,  at  least  one  of  the 
three  Trustees  shall  be  a descendant  of  John  J.  Kimball,  Jr.  and  one  of  the  three 
Trustees  shall  be  an  elected  officer  of  the  Topsfield  Historical  Society  (or  its 
successor  in  interest  or,  if  none,  of  a regional  historical  society  selected  by  the 
Trustees). 

4.2  Resignation  or  Removal  of  a Trustee. 

,\ny  Trustee  may  resign  at  any  time  by  delivering  written  notice  of  his  or  her 
resignation  to  the  other  Trustees.  Any  Trustee,  other  than  Susanne  Kimball  or 
Richard  Kimball,  may  be  remo\  ed  for  cause  upon  the  vote  of  the  other  Trustees 
by  the  delivery  of  written  notice  to  the  removed  Trustee.  For  this  purpose,  the 
term  "cause"  shall  mean  the  conviction  or  plea  of  nolo  contendere  to  a felony,  or 
any  other  act  of  dishonesty  or  willful  misconduct  that  may  have  a material 
adverse  affect  on  the  Trust  or  its  reputation.  In  addition  to  the  foregoing,  any 
Trustee  may  be  removed  upon  the  vote  of  the  other  Trustees  by  delivery  of 
written  notice  to  the  removed  Trustee  if  such  Trustee  is  mentally  incapacitated 
and  cannot  reasonably  carry  out  the  duties  of  a trustee.  Such  resignation  or 
remo\  al  shall  take  effect  on  the  thirt\'-first  day  after  the  date  the  notice  was 
delivered. 

4.3  Professional  Assistance  to  Trustees. 

The  Trustee  is  authorized  to  employ  and  pay  reasonable  compensation  to  any 
custodian,  investment  advisor,  scholarship  administrator,  educational  consultant, 
attorney,  accountant  or  other  agent  to  assist  the  Trustee  in  administering  the 
Trust. 


193 


4.4  Decisions  of  Trustees. 

If  two  Trustees  are  serving,  all  decisions  shall  be  unanimous,  and  if  more  than 
two  Trustees  are  serving,  the  decisions  of  the  majority  shall  control. 

4.5  Exculpatory  Provisions. 

The  Trustee  and  his  or  her  estate  (each,  or  collectively  as  the  context  requires,  an 
"Indemnified  Party"),  shall  not  be  responsible  for,  and  the  Trust  shall  hold  the 
Indemnified  Party  harmless  from  and  against,  any  and  all  claims,  demands, 
causes  of  action,  liabilities,  losses,  costs  and  expenses,  including  costs  of  suit 
and  reasonable  attorneys'  fees  arising  out  of,  from,  or  in  connection  with  any 
action  taken  or  -not  taken,  or  any  exercise  or  failure  to  exercise  in  good  faith  any 
discretion  granted  him  or  her,  by  the  Trustee  under  this  Agreement,  unless  that 
act  or  failure  to  act  or  exercise  or  failure  to  exercise  any  discretion,  constitutes 
gross  negligence  or  willful  misconduct.  No  Trustee  shall  be  liable  for  any  acts  or 
omissions  to  act  committed  by  any  predecessor  or  successor  Trustee.  This 
provision  shall  survive  the  period  during  which  the  Trustee  is  acting  under  this 
Agreement.  No  Trustee  shall  be  required  to  provide  a bond  or  surety  for  his  or 
her  performance  hereunder. 

4.6  Reasonable  Compensation. 

The  Trustee  shall  be  entitled  to  reimbursement  of  reasonable  expenses  incurred 
in  connection  with  his  or  her  activities  on  behalf  of  the  Trust. 

ARTICLE  5 POWERS  OF  THE  TRUSTEE 

The  Trustee  is  vested  with  the  broadest  powers  conferred  on  trustees  under  the 
laws  of  the  Commonwealth  of  Massachusetts.  The  enumeration  of  the  following 
specific  investment  powers  shall  not  be  construed  to  otherwise  limit  the 
Trustees'  broad  general  powers.  Subject  only  to  his  or  her  fiduciary  obligations 
and  to  the  creation  of  an  investment  strategy  expressly  designed  to  further  the 
purposes  of  the  Trust,  the  Trustee  shall  be  vested  with  and  shall  have  all  the 
rights,  powers  and  privileges  that.an  absolute  owner  of  property  would  have, 
including  the  power  to  hold  any  property  (even  if  concentrated,  unproductive  or 
property  otherwise  reasonably  considered  inappropriate  as  a trust  investment) 
and  invest  and  reinvest  the  Trust  principal  and  income,  if  accumulated,  and  to 
use  it  to  buy  or  otherwise  acquire  every  kind  of  property  and  to  make  every  kind 
of  investment,  specifically  including  but  not  limited  to  interest-bearing  accounts; 
corporate  obligations  of  every  kind;  bonds,  debentures,  mortgages,  deeds  of 
trust,  mortgage  participations,  and  notes;  real  estate;  preferred  and  common 
stock,  including  stock  of  any  corporate  Trustee;  mortgage  participations;  shares 


194 


of  in\  estment  trusts,  investment  companies,  venmre  capital  and  private  equity 
funds,  murnal  funds  and  common  trust  funds;  general  partnerships;  limited 
paitnerships  (as  either  a general  or  limited  partner);  limited  liability  companies; 
limited  liability  partnerships;  and  any  other  property  of  any  type,  as  the  Trustee, 
in  his  or  her  discretion,  may  select. 

ARTICLE  6 TERMINATION 

The  Trust  shall  terminate  in  150  years  (unless  it  is  required  to  terminate  sooner 
under  Massachusetts  law  in  which  case  the  Trust  will  terminate  on  the 
legally-required  termination  date)  Notwithstanding  tbe  foregoing,  the  Trustees 
in  their  discretion  may  terminate  the  Trust  earlier  at  any  time  that  the  principal 
of  the  Trust  is  less  than  $25,000. 

ARTICLIE  7 GOVERNING  LAW 

The  Trust  shall  be  governed  by  the  law  of  the  Commonwealth  of  Massachusetts. 

APPENDIX  II  FINANCIAL  ADVISORY  GROUP 

This  Group  is  appointed  by  the  President  of  the  Society  consisting  of  at  least 
three  Society  members  in  good  standing  having  background  or  interest  in 
financial  matters  and  who  agree  to  ser\^e  a minimum  of  one  year.  Its  purpose  is 
to  advise  the  Board  of  Directors  on  Society  asset  management.  The  Group  may 
also  serve  to  advise  the  Trustees  of  the  Kimball  Memorial  Fund. 

The  Chairman  is  chosen  by  the  President  from  the  Group  members.  A quorum  is 
2/3  of  the  regular  members  for  any  recommendation  to  be  made  to  the  Board. 
The  Society  President,  Treasurer  and  Assistant  Treasurer  are  ex-officio  (do  not 
vote)  members  of  the  Group.  The  President  (or  Treasurer  in  the  president's 
absence)  has  the  authority  to  act  on  a Group  recomm^endation  for  the  Board  if 
time  does  not  permit  awaiting  the  Board's  next  regular  meeting. 

In  carrying,  out  their  responsibilities  the  Group  is  guided  by  the  current 
investment  policy  approved  by  the  Board  as  set  forth  below.  The  Group 
provides  investment  counseling  to  the  Executive  Board.  In  so  doing  it  will:  (1) 
review  the  Society's  portfolio  and  cash  balance  at  least  quarterly,  (2) 
recommend  changes  in  the  portfolio  and  cash  balance  to  the  Executive  Board 
and  (3)  suggest  changes  in  the  investment  policy. 


195 


INVESTMENT  POLICY 
Statement  of  Intent 

It  is  the  intention  of  the  Society  in  adopting  this  policy  to  set  prudent  limits  for 
both  asset  allocation  and  asset  quality.  While  it  is  the  desire  of  the  Society  to 
maximize  the  return  on  assets  available  for  investment,  the  express  intent  of  the 
board  is  to  be  conservative.  Potential  market  risk  should  be  a factor  in  asset  class 
allocation  considerations. 

Policy 

All  funds  of  the  Society  are  the  fiduciary  responsibility  of  the  Board  of 
Directors.  The  Board's  policy  should  reflect  the  organization's  financial  status 
and  philosophy  regarding  the  investment  of  assets.  In  carrying  out  its 
responsibilities,  the  Board  will  consider  the  advice  and  counsel  provided  by  the 
Financial  Advisory  Group  .Both  the  Board  and  the  Group  will  act  in  accordance 
with  the  bylaws,  all  applicable  laws  and  regulations  and  the  policies,  if  any, 
attached  to  this  document. 

Policy  modification 

This  policy  is  to  be  reviewed  and  possibly  revised  at  least  annually  by  the  Board 
to  ensure  it  adequately  reflects  the  organization's  philosophy  and  the  capital 
markets. 

Definitions 

Money  Market  Securities  (or  cash)  are  invested  in  funds  that  maintain  a fixed 
price  (Net  Asset  Value)  of  $1.  As  such,  this  type  of  instrument  is  not  subject  to 
day-to-day  price  fluctuations.  Funds  so  deposited  are  available  daily  on  demand, 
usually  until  noon,  and  pay  interest  monthly. 

Equity  Securities  represent  an  ownership  interest,  or  the  right  to  acquire  an 
ownership  interest,  in  an  issuer.  Different  types  of  equity  securities  provide 
different  voting  and  dividend  rights  and  priority  in  case  of  bankruptcy  of  the 
issuer.  Equity  securities  include  common  stocks,  preferred  stocks,  convertible 
securities  and  warrants. 

Fixed  Income  Securities  are  used  by  issuers  to  borrow  money.  The  issuer  pays  a 
fixed,  variable,  or  floating  rate  of  interest,  and  must  repay  the  amount  borrowed 
at  the  maturity  of  the  security.  Some  debt  securities,  such  as  zero  coupon  bonds, 
do  not  pay  current  interest  but  are  sold  at  a discount  from  their  face  values. 


196 


Fixed-income  securities  include  corporate  debt  securities,  convertible  bonds, 
government  securities,  and  mortgage  and  other  asset  backed  securities. 

Credit  Quality 

For  Fixed-Income  Securities,  assets  judged  to  be  "investment  grade”  are 
defined  as  those  which  have  a rating  Baa  or  better  by  Moody’s  and/or  Standard 
& Poor's  rating  services.  At  time  of  purchase,  securities  for  the  Society  account 
must  be  rated  at  least  Baa  by  both  services.  Rating,  downgrades  by  either 
serv  ice  will  subject  holdings  to  watch  list  status,  and  immediate  review.  Unless 
expressly  recommended  otherwise  by  the  Committee,  an  individual  bond  that 
falls  below  investment  grade  status  by  either  standard  should  be  completely 
liquidated. 

Y or  Equity  Securities,  market  capitalization  must  be  at  least  $2  billion  at  time  of 
purchase  and,  if  a mutual  fund,  its  rating  must  be  at  least  a 4star  as  rated  by 
Momingstar.  While  no  minimum  holding  is  required,  it  is  expected  that  no  asset 
will  represent  a amount  smaller  than  0.5%  of  the  equity  portfolio.  No  individual 
equity  holding  should  be  more  than  5.0%  of  the  equity  portfolio  when 
purchased,  and  should  never  exceed  7.5%  of  total  equities.  These  restrictions  do 
not  apply  to  mutual  fund  holdings. 

Permissible  Investments 

United  States  Treasuries 
Government  Agency  Obligations 
Money  Market  Mutual  Funds 

Certificates  of  Deposit  issued  by  Federally  insured  lending,  institutions 
Bond  Mutual  Fund 
Individual  Equities 
Corporate  Bonds  rated  "A"  or  higher 
Equity  Mutual  Funds-  Domestic 
Equity  Mutual  Funds-  Foreign 
Limited  Partnerships 
Covered  Calls 

Prohibited  Investments 

Short  Sales 

Purchases  of  letter  stock,  private  placements  or  direct  payments 
Leveraged  Transactions 
Purchases  of  securities  not  readilv  marketable 
Commodities  transactions 


197 


Puts,  straddles,  or  strategies  other  than  covered  calls 

Purchases  of  oil  and  gas  properties,  or  other  natural  resource  related  properties 
Futures,  use  of  margin,  or  investments  in  any  derivatives  not  explicitly 
permitted  in  this  policy  statement 

Investments  by  investment  managers  in  their  own  securities,  their  affiliates,  or 
subsidiaries 


Gifts 

Gift  investments  will  be  governed  by  the  intent  of  the  donor.  If  no  investment 
vehicle  is  specified  the  Group  will  decide  on  the  type  of  investment.  The 
investment  and  its  appreciation  will  be  separately  identified  and  used  for  the 
purpose  defined  by  the  donor.  If  no  purpose  is  specified  the  gift  shall  be  used  for 
long  term  investment  and  in  no  case  for  day  to  day  operations. 

Use  of  Outside  Investment  Consultants 

This  policy  neither  promotes  nor  prohibits  the  use  of  outside  investment 
consultants  or  managers.  The  Financial  Advisory  Group  is  authorized  to 
negotiate  arrangements  for  their  use  if  it  deems  advisable.  The  actual 
engagement  would  require  the  approval  of  the  Executive  Board.  Outside 
consultants  or  managers  would  be  subject  to  the  provisions  of  this  policy 
statement. 

Conflicts  of  Interest 

It  is  the  responsibility  of  each  group  member  to  fully  disclose  a conflict  of 
interest  or  the  "Appearance"  of  a conflict  regarding  any  matter  on  the  agenda  of 
the  Financial  Advisory  Group. 

The  following  specific  restrictions  apply: 

A)  The  Financial  Advisory  Group  shall  not  purchase  securities  from  a 
firm  with  which  a Group  member  is  affiliated. 

B)  Investments  will  not  be  purchased  from  or  sold  to  any  member  of 
the  Society's  Board  of  Directors. 


•i^  f.fiMwr-:'" 

TrtVttklBTfi 

<A  ' 

w 

. 3'  S|. 

<<nM9|P 

■3  .‘t  'iiti 

.'  V "'  * 

f’  0 

' ‘'’  ' . I 

• K’v'.r't  ■/ 

,*■: 

'V***-- 

■*  .-M  ' 

«»/''*  1 9«'7, 

-M 

^h-:  - . _ ■ 

-J  i.-  v;» 

■■  ^■ 

P-i’-. .'■•■:  ‘■■'- 

- *-r»<  ‘i:  ■0-". 

' . t'  ■ " 

AfflijI*:  * * 

4t«7.  *^4*.% 

..-»n ■-.  -’ 

• ''3M.r'!^vrn